SEMIOTICS

 

YEARBOOK OF THE SEMIOTIC SOCIETY OF AMERICA

or

PROCEEDINGS OF THE ANNUAL MEETINGS OF THE SEMIOTIC SOCIETY OF AMERICA

 

COMPREHENSIVE TABLE OF CONTENTS, from 2021 down to 1980

 

Click any volume number for free access to its table of contents
on the Philosophy Documentation Center Semiotics Yearbook webpage.
Click any DOI link to access the first page of the related article.
You need to be a subscriber to access and download full articles.
If you are a subscriber and are logged in the PDC website,
click the "SHOW DOCUMENT" button to access the article.
If you are not, become a member of the Semiotic Society of America, or
have your institution subscribe to TAJS and the Yearbook so you can have institutional access.

 

Click HERE to order print copies for all available Yearbook volumes
and to have an overview of what is available in print.

 

You may also click HERE to order copies of Semiotics 2000 to 2014
at their publisher, Legas Publishing (if still available).

 

 

SEMIOTICS 2020/2021–Yearbook of the Semiotic Society of America

Signs of Ambiguity and Uncertainty

Editor: Farouk Y. Seif

 

1. Farouk Y. Seif

Editorial Introduction: Signs of Ambiguity and Uncertainty

pages 1–8, 2020/2021, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2020/202112

 

I. Precarity and Cultural Artifacts

2. Ricardo Nogueira de Castro Monteiro

Precarity versus Artistry: Poverty of Resources and Syncretic Richness in the Construction of Meaning in a Brazilian Epiphany Feast

pages 9–25, 2020/2021, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2020/20215

 

3. Aurora M. Pinto

Borges, the Semiotic Labyrinth, and the Internet

pages 27–35, 2020/2021, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2020/20216

 

4. Jose Sanjines

Interplay in Cinema’s Symbolic Process: Metaphor and Metonymy in the Language of Film

pages 37–56, 2020/2021, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2020/20217

 

5. Gilmar Adolfo Hermes, Jeremiah Dyehouse

A Semiotic Analysis: Journalistic Writing about Brazilian Cinema

pages 57–73, 2020/2021, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2020/20218

 

II. Precarity and Responses to Social Challenges

6. Dora Ivonne Alvarez Tamayo

The Visual Resource as a Response to the Precarity Related to Lack of Physical Contact During the Pandemic: A Symbolic Solution from Design Intelligence

pages 75–94, 2020/2021, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2020/20219

 

7. Rosina Martucci

Illness and Precarity in Art and Literature

pages 95–114, 2020/2021, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2020/202110

 

8. Lauren Matz

Tea and Temperance in Charles Dickens’s Hard Times

pages 115–126, 2020/2021, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2020/202111

 

III. Ambiguity of Communication and Representations of Reality

9. Anand Raja

How “Good Days” Resolve Precarity: A Dystopia from India?

pages 127–141, 2020/2021, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2020/202113

 

10. Kyle Davidson

Travels in Hypervirtuality

pages 143–162, 2020/2021, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2020/202114

 

11. Jonathan Extract

The World and Its Models: Wayfinders, Cartographic Representation, and the Plural Empiricisms of World Pictures

pages 163–178, 2020/2021, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2020/202115

 

12. Ammara Farhan

A Multimodal, Socio-Semiotic Analysis of Social Networking Apps on the App Store

pages 179–195, 2020/2021, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2020/202116

 

IV. Abductive Inquiry, Philosophy, and Semiosis

13. Michael R. Kearney

The Book of Nature, Abductive Inquiry, and Herman Bavinck’s Philosophy of Revelation

pages 197–213, 2020/2021, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2020/202117

 

14. Jamila Farajova

The Vehicle of the Process of Semiosis

pages 215–231, 2020/2021, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2020/202118

 

V. Transcending beyond Precarity through Dialogical Relations

15. Barbara Young, Myrdene Anderson

Transcending Interview in the Curious Professions: Expert-Client Relationship in Means-oriented Dialogue

pages 233–245, 2020/2021, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2020/202119

 

16. Baranna Baker

Being before Breakfast: On the Path of the Sign with John Deely

pages 233–245, 2020/2021, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2020/202120

 

17. Index of Proper Names

pages 255–263, 2020/2021, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2020/202121

 

 

SEMIOTICS 2019–Yearbook of the Semiotic Society of America

New Frontiers in Semiotics

Editors: Geoffrey Ross Owens, Donna E. West

 

1. Geoffrey Ross Owens, Donna E. West

Preface: New Frontiers in Semiotics

pages v–ix, 2019, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201916

 

I. Reaching across Borders

2. André De Tienne

Prolegomenon to Horosemiotics: Semiotic Ramifications of a Peircean Borderline Distinction

pages 1–14, 2019, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201915

 

3. Kermit Snelson

Why Things Have Outlines: Steps to a Logic of Borders

pages 15–29, 2019, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201914

 

4. Griselda Zárate, Victoria Reynoso

A Semiotic Interpretation of Death in the Film Macario (1960)

pages 31–42, 2019, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201913

 

II. Venues of Logic

5. Michal Karľa

Thinking of the Unthinkable as Thought

pages 43–53, 2019, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201912

 

6. Martin Macháček

Ascertaining the Certainty of Uncertainty

pages 55–65, 2019, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201911

 

7. Christopher S. Morrissey

Subversions of Exclusions: A Commentary on Esther

pages 67–78, 2019, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201910

 

III. Watching and Listening between the Lines

8. Dalibor Lošťák

An Inquiry Towards a Semiotic Conception of The Aesthetic

pages 79–86, 2019, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20199

 

9. Iris Smith Fischer

Peirce and Curry on the Making of Natural Gesture in Performance

pages 87–100, 2019, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20198

 

10. Edwin K. C. Li

Integrationism and Music Theory’s Resistance

pages 101–114, 2019, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20197

 

11. Sally Ann Ness

Truths Spoken in Gesture: Cross-Racial Interpretant Formations in Choral Music Conducting

pages 115–128, 2019, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20196

 

IV. Extending Consciousnesses

12. Donna E. West

Auditory Hallucinations as Children’s Internal Discourse: The Intersection between Peirce’s Endoporeusis and Double Consciousness

pages 129–145, 2019, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20195

 

13. Karolína Šedivcová

Conceiving the Inconceivability of Conceivability

pages 147–160, 2019, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20194

 

14. Valdenildo dos Santos

Ephemerality of Life, Nostalgia, Identity, and Alterity in “Retrato” by Cecília Meireles

pages 161–174, 2019, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20193

 

15. Myrdene Anderson

Narratology’s Growing Pains: An Ode to the Alloanimal Turn and Post-Humanism Too

pages 175–192, 2019, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20192

 

16. Index of Proper Names

pages 193–197, 2019, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20191

 

 

SEMIOTICS 2018–Yearbook of the Semiotic Society of America

Resilience in an Age of Relation

Editors: Geoffrey Ross Owens, Elvira K. Katić

 

1. Elvira K. Katic, Geoffrey Ross Owens

Preface: Resilience in an Age of Relation

pages v–xi, 2018, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201818

 

2. Brooke Williams Deely

John Deely on the “Age of Relation”: A Historical Note

pages xiii–xviii, 2018, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201819

 

I. Resilience, Ethics, and Semiosis

3. Andre De Tienne

Peirce on the Power of Ideas: A Semioethical Argument with Metaphysical Ramifications

pages 1–13, 2018, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20181

 

4. Kermit Snelson

Resilience and Semiosis: Same Subject?

pages 15–30, 2018, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20182

 

5. Kyle Davidson, Jennifer Blair

Semiotic Analysis of the Raised Fist Emoji As a Sign of Resilience

pages 31–45, 2018, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20183

 

6. ‘Yemi Mahmud

A Semiotic Analysis of Female Space and Power in the Igogo Festival of Owo-Yoruba People, Nigeria

pages 47–60, 2018, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20184

 

II. The ‘Native Ethnographer’: Semiosis of Self and Other

7. Myrdene Anderson, Valerie Miller

Some Indelible Narratives Behind Growing Up Scandinavian-American

pages 61–77, 2018, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20185

 

8. David E. Pfeifer

Signs, Signs Everywhere, and Only Signs: William James on Pure Experience

pages 79–86, 2018, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20186

 

9. Richard Currie Smith

The Semiotic Age or the Age of Relation: John Deely’s Sustainability Legacy

pages 87–99, 2018, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20187

 

10. Marisol Cárdenas

Metaphorical Ethnography: Women’s Voices “Stitched” in a Ritual Aesthetic of Childhood

pages 101–114, 2018, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20188

 

III. The Sensual, Experiential, and Notational Semiosis of Music

11. Susan Rasmussen

Music as a Symbol of Cultural Resilience, Resistance, and Change: Reconstructions of Gendered Meanings in Revival of the Anzad, A One-Stringed Bowed Lute, in Tuareg Society

pages 115–129, 2018, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20189

 

12. David Lidov

Notation in Music

pages 131–144, 2018, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201810

 

13. Desirée Scarambone

The Sensual Semiotics of Christ’s Body: La Passione de Simone

pages 145–155, 2018, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201811

 

14. Tristan McKay

Graphic Notations as Creative Resilience in Redman’s Book (2006)

pages 157–171, 2018, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201812

 

IV. Completing The Triad: Degeneracy and Genuineness in Semiosis

15. Vincent Colapietro

Qualitative Immediacy and Mediating Qualities: Reflections on Firstness as More Than a Category

pages 173–186, 2018, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201813

 

16. Joseph C. Harry

A Curious Case of Semiotic Déjà Vu: The Hypoiconic Diagram and Symbolic Reminiscence

pages 187–199, 2018, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201814

 

17. Donna E. West

Narrative as Diagram for Problem-solving: Confluence between Peirce’s and Vygotskii’s Semiotic

pages 201–219, 2018, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201815

 

Roberta Kevelson Award Essay

18. Karolína Šedivcová

Aristotle’s Theory of Sign from the Perspective of De Anima

pages 221–232, 2018, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201816

 

Roberta Kevelson Award Essay

19. Martin Macháček

A Peircean Interpretation of Probability in Quantum Mechanics

pages 233–241, 2018, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201817

 

20. Index of Proper Names

pages 243–250, 2018, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201820

 

 

SEMIOTICS 2017–Yearbook of the Semiotic Society of America

The Play of Musement

Editors: Jamin Pelkey, Geoffrey Ross Owens

 

1. Jamin Pelkey, Geoffrey Ross Owens

Preface: The Play of Musement

pages v–viii, 2017, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20172

 

I. Bridging the Natural and Human Sciences

2. William B. Gomes

How Can “The Play of Signs and The Signs of Play” Become an Attractive Model for Dealing with Eidetic and Empirical Research?

pages 1–19, 2017, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20173

 

3. Zdziław Wasik

Epistemology as a Semio-Mathetic Interplay of Human Organisms with Their Alterable Worlds

pages 21–33, 2017, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20174

 

4. Geoffrey Ross Owens

Metaphor or Metonym? The Relationship between Biological and Cultural Evolution and the Mystery of Semiosis

pages 35–48, 2017, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20175

 

II. Speaking and Doing

5. Donna E. West

Early Enactments as Submissions Toward Self-Control: Peirce’s Ten-Fold Division of Signs

pages 49–63, 2017, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20171

 

6. Myrdene Anderson, Katja Pettinen

Performativities: Doing Things with and without Words

pages 65–82, 2017, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20176

 

7. Gila Safran Naveh

Parables as Praxis and Semiosis

pages 83–93, 2017, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20177

 

III Play of Musement

8. Román Esqueda

Design Thinking as Play of Musement

pages 95–104, 2017, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20178

 

9. Griselda Zárate, Sahad Rivera

Of Toys, Cultural Heritage and Globalization: The Collective Narrative Identity of Traditional Mexican Toys

pages 105–114, 2017, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20179

 

10. Cassandra M. Collier

Drag Queens in Play: The Drag Queen as Sign in Contemporary Culture

pages 115–125, 2017, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201710

 

IV. Media, Actuality, and Reality

11. Elliot Gaines

Semiotic Distinctions: Reality, Actuality, and Ideology in the Media

pages 127–136, 2017, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201711

 

12. Kyle Davidson

Hatsune Miku and the Crowd Sourced Pop Idol

pages 137–144, 2017, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201712

 

13. Jayakrishnan Narayanan

The Pure, the Divine and the Sublime: The Semiotics of Visuals in Indian Classical Music Videos

pages 145–155, 2017, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201713

 

14. Valdenildo dos Santos

Surprise as the Trigger for Despair and Esteem in The Force of Blood by Cervantes

pages 157–174, 2017, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201714

 

15. Index of Proper Names

pages 175–179, 2017, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201715

 

 

SEMIOTICS 2016–Yearbook of the Semiotic Society of America

Archeology of Concepts

ISBN 978-1-63435-0235-8

Editor: Jamin Pelkey

 

1. Farouk Y. Seif

Foreword in Loving Memory of John Deely (1942–2017)

pages v–vii, 2016, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20162

 

2. Jamin Pelkey

Preface: Archaeology of Concepts

pages ix–xiv, 2016, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20163

 

I. Archaeology of Peircean Concepts

3. David Pfeifer

Charles Peirce, Josiah Royce’s Semiotic Move, and Communities of Interpretation

pages 1–11, 2016, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20164

 

4. Donna E. West

The Abductive Character of Peirce’s Virtual Habit

pages 13–22, 2016, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20165

 

Roberta Kevelson Award Essay

5. Michal Karl’a

Peirce’s 1865 ‘Proofs’ of Symbolization

pages 23–36, 2016, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20166

 

6. Martin Švantner

Metaphors, Signs, and Parasites: Nietzsche, Peirce, and Two Radical Interpretations of Aristotelian Protosemiotics

pages 37–47, 2016, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20167

 

II. Conceptual Reconstruction in Psychosocial Contexts

7. Winfried Kudszus

Transpositions of Hunger: Nietzsche and Microscience

pages 49–62, 2016, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20168

 

8. Peter Heinze

Teleology and the Objective Unconscious

pages 63–71, 2016, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20169

 

9. Katja Pettinen, Myrdene Anderson

Before, Below, Behind, Beyond: Seeking Consciousnesses

pages 73–86, 2016, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201610

 

III. Conceptual Reconstruction in Multimodal Contexts

10. Elliot Gaines

Understanding Truthiness: A Priori and Multiple Categories of Signs in Media

pages 87–97, 2016, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201611

 

11. Hesham Suleiman Alyousef

A Multimodal Discourse Analysis of Textual Cohesion in Tertiary Marketing Texts Written by International Undergraduate Students

pages 99–122, 2016, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201612

 

12. Gila Safran Naveh

“A Black Hole Burrowed within Us”: Semiotics at Work in Làszló Nemes’s Holocaust Film, Son of Saul

pages 123–134, 2016, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201613

 

IV. Archaeology of Cross-Cultural Concepts

13. Geoffrey R. Owens

The Ever-Moving Signposts of Indigenousness

pages 135–147, 2016, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201614

 

Roberta Kevelson Award Essay

14. Timothy Michaels

The Signs in Nature: Toward an Emersonian Semiotic Theory

pages 149–158, 2016, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201615

 

15. Ricardo Nogueira de Castro Monteiro

The Construction and Deconstruction of Passion: A Semiotic Approach to the Analysis of the Representations of Love from Infatuation to Rupture in Medieval Muslim Spain

pages 159–179, 2016, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201616

 

16. Index of Proper Names

pages 181–184, 2016, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20161

 

 

SEMIOTICS 2015

Virtual Identities

ISBN 978-1-63435-024-2

Editors: Jamin Pelkey, Stéphanie Walsh Matthews

 

1. Jamin Pelkey, Stéphanie Walsh Matthews

Preface: Virtual Identities

pages v–vi, 2015, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20151

 

I. Music and Virtual Agency

2. Robert S. Hatten

An Introduction to Virtual Agency in Music

pages 1–9, 2015, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20152

 

3. Clay Downham

Virtual Incarnation in Schumann’s Carnaval: A Case Study of Tropologically Emergent Avatars and Romantic Irony

pages 11–24, 2015, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20153

 

4. Bradley Emerson

Virtual Object and Reminiscing Agent in Medtner’s Sonata-Reminiscenza, Op.38, No.1

pages 25–34, 2015, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20154

 

5. Taylor Aitken Greer

Tarantella in Arcadia: Charles Griffes’s Scherzo as a Hybrid Pastoral

pages 35–43, 2015, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20155

 

II. Virtual Social Relations

6. Geoffrey R. Owens

Working One’s Life Away: Precarity, Personhood, and the Dissolution of Identity in Dar es Salaam, Tanzania

pages 45–53, 2015, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20156

 

7. Stephen Horrocks

Pumping and Passing: Mediating Diabetes Treatment and Health Identity through New Media

pages 55–63, 2015, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20157

 

8. Isabel Jungk

The Normative Nature of Love

pages 65–80, 2015, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20158

 

9. Elżbieta Magdalena Wąsik

The Communicational Autonomy of the Human Self in Intercorporeal and Intertextual Relationships from the Perspective of Semio- and Technoethics

pages 81–88, 2015, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20159

 

III. Real Virtuality

10. Winfried Kudszus

Semiosic Oscillations: Ernst Chladni’s Sound Figures in Friedrich Nietzsche’s Metaphorology

pages 89–98, 2015, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201510

 

11. Elliot I. Gaines

Reflections on the Semiotics of Relationships and Love in the Movie “Her”

pages 99–106, 2015, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201511

 

12. Jessica Rohr

The Medicine Wheel Sensory Healing Ceremony: Generating Culture through Healing

pages 107–120, 2015, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201513

 

13. David Pfeifer

Peirce on Evolution, Semiosis, and God: An Example of Semiotic Continuity

pages 121–131, 2015, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201512

 

IV. Affect and Identity

14. Devika Chawla, Myrdene Anderson

Acknowledging Affect in Ethnography

pages 133–141, 2015, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201514

 

15. Anca Gâţă

Brand Love in the Digital Era: Affective Bonding through the Company Blog

pages 143–153, 2015, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201515

 

16. Phyllis Passariello

Cosmic Sensorium: Evolutionary Love, Agapasm, and the Community of Souls

pages 155–162, 2015, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201516

 

17. Zdzisław Wąsik

The Semiotic Phenomenology of Affective Relationships in the Life-World of Human Organisms

pages 163–170, 2015, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201517

 

V. Deception and Identity

18. Frank Nuessel

Deception and its Manifestations

pages 171–183, 2015, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201518

 

19. Gila Safran Naveh

Fantasies of Identity, Love, and Self-Knowledge in the Age of the Web and Virtual Reality

pages 185–194, 2015, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201519

 

20. Matthew Hughes

The Power of Perception: Authentic Inauthenticity of Christian Pilgrimage Sites in the Galilee

pages 195–203, 2015, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201520

 

V. Deception and Identity

21. Donna E. West

Toward the Final Interpretant in Children’s Pretense Scenarios

pages 205–213, 2015, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201521

 

VI. Identity of Biosemiotic Agents

22. Jeffrey V. Peterson

Deception in Alloanimal Behavior

pages 215–222, 2015, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201525

 

23. John Tredinnick-Rowe

In Search of Thure von Uexküll: Psychosomatician? Biosemiotician? or Clinical Educator?

pages 223–235, 2015, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201524

 

24. Lauren Matz

Reading Tea and Coffee in Arnold Bennett’s The Old Wives’ Tale (1908)

pages 237–243, 2015, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201523

 

25. Richard Currie Smith

Virtual Nature and the Sustainability of Life on Earth as We Know It

pages 245–260, 2015, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201522

 

Appendix

26. John N. Deely

Does Semiosis Presuppose Life?

pages 261–263, 2015, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201526

 

27. Index of Proper Names

pages 265–269, 2015, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201527

 

 

SEMIOTICS 2014

The Semiotics of Paradox

ISBN 978-1-897493-58-8

Editor: Jamin Pelkey

 

1. Preface: Signs of Paradox

pages v–viii, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201451

 

I. Paradox in Practical Theory

2. Michael Shapiro

Paradox: Theme and Semiotic Variations

pages 1–28, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20141

 

3. Raffaele DeBenedictis

Semiotic Insights of the Absolute Paradox in the Divine Comedy

pages 29–46, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20124

 

4. Winfried Kudszus

Postparadoxical Semiotics in Ludwig Wittgenstein’s On Certainty

pages 47–54, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20143

 

5. Brooke Williams Deely

Teresa of Avila as Paradox of “Perfection” across the Centuries: Classic Case for Redefining the Human Being as Semiotic Animal

pages 55–91, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20144

 

II. Paradox in Theoretical Practice

6. Marcel Danesi

The Paradox of Leadership

pages 93–105, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20145

 

7. Iris Smith Fischer

Paradoxes of Reason and Inquiry in the Aesthetics of Francois Delsarte

pages 107–118, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20146

 

Roberta Kevelson Award Essay

8. John Tredinnick-Rowe

The Paradox of Giving: Insights into the Gift Economy

pages 119–134, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20147

 

9. Farouk Seif

Paradoxes and Perseverance: Designing through Antinomies of Life

pages 135–160, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20148

 

III. Paradoxes of Human Knowing

10. Susan Petrilli

The Paradox of “Misunderstanding as the Condition of Understanding”

pages 161–189, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20149

 

11. Benoît Mauchamp

Becoming a Stranger at Home: A Semiotics of Domestic Ethnography

pages 191–201, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201410

 

12. Nita Moghaddam

Reconciling Paradoxes: Towards a Practical Semiotic Model Relevant to the Real and Imaginary in Dramatic Texts

pages 203–212, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201411

 

13. Ormund Smythe

Signifying Nothing?: The Paradoxical Passage from Tragedy to Eudaimonia

pages 213–226, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201412

 

14. Brian Clayton

Walker Percy, Semiotics, and the Pardox of the Self

pages 227–236, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201413

 

IV. Paradoxes of New Technology

15. Sandra Petroni

Perceiving a Fragmented Unity: Antinomic Relations in Digitality

pages 237–245, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201414

 

16. Caryn Wiley-Rapoport

The Paradox of Photo Sharing: A Semiotic Approach

pages 247–258, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201415

 

17. Yun-Csang Ghimn, Rob Shields

Nanotechnology in Edmonton: An Actantial Diagram or, Paradoxes of Innovation

pages 259–268, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201416

 

V. Paradoxes of Social Construction

18. Mary Eberhardinger

Singapore Slogans: The Demand to be Taken Seriously

pages 269–276, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201417

 

19. Lorraine Affourtit

Paradoxes of Trace and Erasure: Reading Derrida Through Kentridge

pages 277–292, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201418

 

20. Dario Martinelli

The Paradox of (non)Oppositions: King Kong and the Question of Anthrozoomorphic Hybrids in Cinema

pages 293–307, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201419

 

V. Paradoxes of Social Construction

21. Ahmed S. M. Mohammed

Paradoxes of Existence: A Semiotic Reading of the Language of Race and Color in Bruce Norris’s Clybourne Park

pages 309–320, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201420

 

22. Sean O’Callaghan

Semiotic Promiscuity and the Paradox of Apocalypse: Pre-millennial Tension i n the Christian Apocalyptic Movement

pages 321–328, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201421

 

23. Augusto Ponzio, Susan Petrilli

A Paradoxical but Real Question for Communication Today: Signs Make Difference or Difference Makes Signs?

pages 329–335, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201422

 

VI. Socio-Cultural Semiosis

24. Frank Nuessel

Magical Illusion

pages 337–348, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201423

 

25. Natalia Knoblock

Of Cats, Whales, and Political Crises

pages 349–360, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201424

 

26. Aleksandra Kasztalska

“Slavic Blood” and “Flow”: Language and Nationalism in Polish Hip Hop

pages 361–371, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201425

 

27. Elliot Gaines

Habits, Assumptions, and Semiotic Categories in Media Literacy

pages 373–378, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201426

 

28. David Kergel

Exclusion Ethics: Towards an “Episteme-Critical” Approach

pages 379–387, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201427

 

VII. Cognitive Semiosis

29. Stéphanie Walsh Matthews

Atypical Brains and Metaphors

pages 389–401, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201428

 

30. Katja Pettinen, Myrdene Anderson

Decanting Some Sense from and about the Senses

pages 403–412, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201429

 

31. Barry Stampfl

Trauma-Driven Abductions and the Semiotic Self

pages 413–423, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201430

 

32. Peter Heinze

How is it All Symbolized?: Thoughts on PTSD and Semiotics

pages 425–430, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201431

 

33. Donna E. West

Germinating Abductions through Auditory Representations: A Peircean Developmental Approach

pages 431–440, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201432

 

VIII. Visual Semiosis

34. Phyllis Passariello, Camille Baylis

Re-membering and Memorializing the Visual: Photography, War Tourism and the Evolving Collective Self in Jersey, Channel Islands

pages 441–450, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2014333

 

35. Elize Bisanz

Charles S. Peirce’s Hypoicon and the Similarity-Paradoxon in Modern Art

pages 451–461, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201434

 

36. Dora Ivonne Alvarez Tamayo

A Comparative Analysis of Approaches to Argument in Peirce and Perelman & Olbrechts-Tyteca as the Basis for the Design of Persuasive Visual Discourse

pages 463–472, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201435

 

37. Amy Wu

Hillary’s Heels: Examining Gender and Power through Semiotics

pages 473–490, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201436

 

IX. Musical Semiosis

38. Vincent M. Colapietro

“Saying,” Sounding, and Voicing: Peircean Musings on Musical Understanding

pages 491–499, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201437

 

39. Ian W. Gerg

Observing and Gazing Gestures in Music

pages 501–510, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201438

 

40. Oana Andreica

When Space Meets Time or The Paradox of Costin Miereanu’s Musical Labyrinth

pages 511–520, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201439

 

X. Musical Semiosis

41. Myrdene Anderson, Devika Chawla

Recovering Voice in Ethnography

pages 521–529, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201440

 

X. Textual Semiosis

42. Christopher S. Morrissey

Aquinas on Polysemy and The Elusive Covenant Revisited: A Structural-Semiotic Reading of the Biblical Genesis and Aronofsky’s Noah

pages 531–538, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201441

 

43. Sergei Proskurin

Early Biblical Semiotics in Britain

pages 539–542, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201442

 

44. Bryan Lueck

Communication and Communicability: The Problem of Dignity in Agamben’s Remnants of Auschwitz

pages 543–553, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201443

 

45. Bill Carrasco

From the Sign to the Passage: A Saussurean Perspective

pages 555–574, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201444

 

XI. Cenoscopic Semiosis

46. David Pfeifer

Charles Peirce, Signs and Meaning

pages 575–583, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201445

 

47. Jamin Pelkey

Peircean Evolutionay Linguistics: A Prospectus

pages 585–597, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201446

 

48. Priscila Borges

A System of 21 Classes of Signs?

pages 599–610, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201447

 

49. Søren Brier

Can Cybersemiotics Solve the Paradox of Transdisciplinary Knowing?

pages 611–641, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201448

 

50. John Deely

Semiosis and Human Understanding

pages 643–682, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201449

 

51. Index of Names

pages 683–694, 2014, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201450

 

 

SEMIOTICS 2013

Why Semiotics?

ISBN-13 978-1-897493-53-3

Editor: Jamin Pelkey

 

1. Jamin Pelkey

Preface: Why Semiotics?

pages xi–xiv, 2013, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20131

 

I. Since Feeling Is First: Attention

2. Vincent Colapietro

Qualities, Qualisigns, and the Shifting Boundary Between Immediacy and Mediation: Musings on the Sound of Jazz

pages 1–13, 2013, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20132

 

3. Barry Stampfl

Exposaphobia” in the Treatment of Anxiety Disorders: A Semiotic Reflection

pages 15–25, 2013, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20133

 

4. Nabil Salem

The Semiotic Strategies of International Advertisements in India and the Arab World

pages 27–39, 2013, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20134

 

5. Mary Libertin

James Joyce’s review of Humanism: Philosophical Essays, a Collection of Essays on Pragmatism by Ferdinand C. S. Schiller

pages 41–55, 2013, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20135

 

II. The Syntax of Things: Order

6. Geoffrey Ross Owens

Recovering the Logic in Semiotics in Reflexive Anthropology

pages 57–66, 2013, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20136

 

7. Sergei G. Proskurin

Semiotics and the ABC Principle

pages 67–80, 2013, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20137

 

8. Myrdene Anderson, Devika Chawla

Destabilizing Collaborative Comfort Zones

pages 81–92, 2013, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20138

 

9. Nina Corazzo

Squirrels as Sign in Sandy Skoglund’s “Gathering Paradise”, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem1991

pages 93–105, 2013, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20139

 

III. While Spring Is in The World: Growth

10. David E. Pfeifer

The Primacy of Procreative Action in Peirce’s Semiosis

pages 107–116, 2013, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201310

 

11. Donna E. West

From Habit to Habituescence: Peirce’s Continuum of Ideas

pages 117–126, 2013, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201311

 

12. Ashley Freund

I Can Has Voice? A Semiotic Study of Internet Memes and Their Reflection of Culture

pages 127–139, 2013, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201312

 

13. Peter Heinze

Shame as an Escape from Freedom

pages 141–149, 2013, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201313

 

IV. A Better Fate Than Wisdom? Illusion

14. Frank Nuessel

Lying – A Semiotic Perspective

pages 151–162, 2013, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201314

 

15. Ela Tekkaya Poursani

Semiotics of the Known and Unknown

pages 163–174, 2013, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201315

 

16. Lisa M. Anderson

What Kind of Legacy? Between Cultural Assimilation and Race Consciousness

pages 175–184, 2013, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201316

 

17. David Kergel

On Facebook and Google identities

pages 185–194, 2013, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201317

 

18. Farouk Y. Seif

The Eternal Masquerade: Change, Conflict, and Continuity

pages 195–215, 2013, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201318

 

V. The Best Gesture of My Brain: Perspective

19. Myrdene Anderson, Katja Pettinen

Perception: Seeing is Believing?

pages 217–224, 2013, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201319

 

20. Elliot Gaines

Limiting Perspectives

pages 225–230, 2013, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201320

 

21. Gila Safran Naveh

A Sign of Our Times: From “Reading” to “Seeing” and “Feeling” the Holocaust

pages 231–245, 2013, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201321

 

22. Donna E. West

Hungering for Haecceity: The Influence of Secondness in Visual Schemas

pages 247–255, 2013, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201322

 

VI. We Are For Each Other: Society

23. Elvira K. Katić

Flesh and Blood and Flesh and Blood

pages 257–271, 2013, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201323

 

24. Adam A. Ferguson

The Rhetoric of AIDS and the Semiosis of Rage

pages 273–280, 2013, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201324

 

VII. No Parenthesis: Relation

25. Priscila Borges

The Classes of Signs as a Tool for Semiotic Inquiry

pages 281–291, 2013, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201325

 

26. Christopher S. Morrissey

Semiotics and Causal Analysis: Objective Specificative Causality in the Middle of Mcluhan’s Tetrad

pages 293–302, 2013, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201326

 

27. Jamin Pelkey

Iconic Legisigns and the Embodied X

pages 303–316, 2013, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201327

 

28. John N. Deely

Objective Reality and the Physical World: Relation as Key to Understanding Semiosis

pages 317–379, 2013, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201328

 

29. Index of Names

pages 381–389, 2013, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201329

 

 

SEMIOTICS 2012

Semiotics and the New Media

ISBN 978-1-897497-61-6

Editors: Karen Haworth, Leonard G. Sbrocchi, Andrea Johnson

 

I. Semiotics and New Media

1. Elliot Gaines

New Media Codes and Assumptions

pages 1–5, 2012, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20121

 

2. William J. Carrasco

Semiotic Practice and Internet Freedom Discourse

pages 7–31, 2012, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20122

 

3. Carly Dybka

A Dedication to the Banal: E-relevant Web Text Sites and Their Role in User-generated Culture

pages 33–41, 2012, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20123

 

4. Katie Seaborn

Towards a Semiotics of Visual Texture in Touch-Based Interaction

pages 43–52, 2012, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20124

 

5. Farouk Y. Seif

Semiotic Paradox of the New Media: Experiencing Visceral Reality in a Transmodem World

pages 53–68, 2012, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20125

 

II. Perspectives On Habit

6. Myrdene Anderson, Devika Chawla

Habits of Homes Abroad

pages 69–75, 2012, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20126

 

7. Jamin Pelkey

Nonlinear Process in Peirce: “The End Second, the Middle Third”

pages 77–85, 2012, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20127

 

8. Donna E. West

Habit as Non-addiction: Mediation of Mental Signs

pages 87–96, 2012, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20128

 

9. Katja Pettinen

Distributed Addiction: On the Affective Dimensions of Empiricism

pages 97–103, 2012, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20129

 

10. Myrdene Anderson, Devika Chawla

Antagonistic Habits of Researching and Reporting: The Insult of Formulaic Ethnography

pages 105–110, 2012, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201210

 

III. Extensions of Lebenswelt

11. Christopher S. Morrissey

Hesiod and Historiogenesis: Eric Voegelin’s Discovery of a Millennial Constant

pages 111–118, 2012, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201211

 

12. Yukihide Endo

A Semiotic Morphology, Anime Body Disproportion, and Storytelling

pages 119–123, 2012, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201212

 

13. Sergei Proskurin

To the Question of a Topical Network of Language and Culture

pages 125–132, 2012, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201213

 

14. Charls Pearson

A Possible Unification of Semiotics and Semiologie

pages 133–138, 2012, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201214

 

IV. Empirical Semiotics

15. Charls Pearson

The Principle of Paradigm Inversion

pages 139–158, 2012, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201215

 

16. Barry Stampfl

Theorizing Canine PTSD

pages 159–168, 2012, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201216

 

17. Donna E. West

The Primacy of Index in Abductive Reasoning: The Case of Inference in Ontogeny

pages 169–179, 2012, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201217

 

V. The Body and Meaning

18. Elvira K. Katić

Working the Waistcoat: Teacher Threads on a Semiotic Runway

pages 181–191, 2012, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201218

 

19. Nita Mostafa Moghaddam

Socio-Semiotics: A New Horizon in Communicating With Artistic Texts/Play Texts

pages 193–199, 2012, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201219

 

20. Stacy Costa

Body Language in Forensic Semiotic Analysis

pages 201–209, 2012, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20122

 

VI. Reader/Writer Relations

21. Baranna Baker

The Ideal Reader and the Ideal Writer: The Semiotics of Italo Calvino’s If on a Winter’s Night a Traveler

pages 211–218, 2012, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201221

 

22. Genna Gazelka

Acts of Unveiling: Another Semiotic of Sublimation

pages 219–226, 2012, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201222

 

23. Gila Safran Naveh

A Semiotic of Retrospection: The Holocaust and Strategies of Desire in Thane Rosenbaum’s Elijah Visible and Second Hand Smoke

pages 227–236, 2012, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201223

 

24. Frank Nuessel

The Academic Novel—A Semiotic Perspective

pages 237–246, 2012, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201224

 

25. Monique Tshofen

The Perfect Crime: Investigations into the Politics of Media., Meaning, and Murder in Hubert Aquin’s Neige Noire

pages 247–254, 2012, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201225

 

VII. Sémiotique Culturelle

26. Rawya Tousson

Analyse du signe folklorique, étude sur la robe traditionnelle des régions rurales en Egypte

pages 255–262, 2012, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201226

 

27. Najat El guebli

L’absence du verbal: Vers une interprétation sémiologique large

pages 263–274, 2012, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201227

 

28. Stéphanie Walsh Matthews

Le Plaisir du Texte: Comment décoder sans dévoiler

pages 275–283, 2012, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201228

 

29. Index of Proper Names

pages 285–288, 2012, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201229

 

 

SEMIOTICS 2011

The Semiotics of Worldviews

ISBN 978-1-897493-36-6

Editors: Karen Haworth, Jason Hogue, Leonard G. Sbrocchi

 

Preface

1. John Deely

What is Semiotics

pages xi–xlv, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20111

 

I. Presidential Address

2. Frank Nuessel

Marcel Danesi and Semiotics

pages 1–21, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20112

 

II. Philosophical Bases of Worldviews

3. Chad Hansen

World-Views in the History of Ideas

pages 23–29, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20113

 

4. Richard L. Lanigan

The Two Senses of a Phenomenology of the Weltanschuung: An Essay in Honor of Émile Benveniste

pages 30–36, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20114

 

5. Bryan Lueck

The Ethical Sense of “World” in the Era of Global Communication

pages 37–43, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20115

 

6. Deana Neubauer

From a Mechanistic to a Natural Interpretation of the World

pages 44–50, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20116

 

7. Irene Portis-Winner

The Dynamics of World View

pages 51–54, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20117

 

8. Mark Reybrouck

Music Cognition as a Window to the World: An Experiential and Epistemological Approach

pages 55–62, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20118

 

9. Tomas J. Lopez

Hermeneutics, Semiotics and Anthropology: Some Reflections on their Shared Histories

pages 63–71, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20119

 

III. Worldviews in Cultural Discourse

10. Gila Safran Naveh

From Performance to New Perception and Empowerment: Jewish Salons

pages 72–81, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201110

 

11. Farouk Y. Seif

From the Absolute to Metamorphoses: Egypt at the Epicenter of Transmodernity

pages 82–104, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201111

 

12. William P. O’Brien

Sign Process and the Sacramental Worldview of Roman Catholicism

pages 105–112, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201112

 

13. Brooke Williams Deely

Teresa of Avila as Sign of a Postmodern Worldview: The Semiotic Animal

pages 113–121, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201113

 

14. Adam Ferguson

Signifying the Digital Queer: Identity Within and Beyond Pragmaticism

pages 122–128, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201114

 

15. Elliot Gaines

Cultural Memory and the Semiotic Appeal of Media

pages 129–134, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201115

 

16. Judy Kay King

Ticket to Ride the Ancient Celestial Railroad: Natural Law, Worldview Knowledge, “Evolutionary Love”, and Ockham’s Razor

pages 135–152, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201116

 

IV. Media Discourse

 

Roberta Kevelson Award Essay

17. Cameron Kunzelman

Pain Can Go Both Ways: The Politics of Comic Book Violence

pages 153–164, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201117

 

18. Yun Xia

Semiotics of Imagery: Cultural Narratives of Mobile Phone Communication

pages 165–176, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201118

 

19. David Kergel

Reading Signs – Towards a Semiotical Method in Media-philosophical Orientated Epistemology

pages 177–188, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201119

 

V. Cultural Discourse

20. Terry L. West

Symbols of Wicca as Semiotic Intrapersonal Communication

pages 189–194, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201120

 

21. Didier Tsala Effa

The Semiotics of Exogenous: A Study of Shopping Centers in Libreville

pages 195–207, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201121

 

22. Jonathan Grant Griffin

Foundations of Rhetoric within the Semiotics of Life

pages 208–215, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201122

 

23. Rolf-Dieter Hepp

Precarity and Employment: Social Fragility, Precarity and the Increase of Atypical Work and Living Conditions – Their Relation, Mutual Influence and Impact on Social Structure in Europe

pages 216–225, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201123

 

VI. Semiotic Methods

24. Charls Pearson

Some Design Principles for Creating Semiotics Experiments

pages 226–231, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201124

 

25. Myrdene Anderson, Devika Chawla

Reverberating Voices: The Indulgences of Metaloguing

pages 232–239, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201125

 

26. Donna E. West

The Semiosis of the Degenerate Index

pages 240–246, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201126

 

27. Donna E. West

Measuring Indexical Competence: An Experimental Paradigm

pages 247–253, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201127

 

28. Zdziław Wasik

Epistemological Outlook on Sign Conceptions for the Aims of General Semiotics

pages 254–269, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201128

 

29. Dora Ivonne Alvarez Tamayo

The Semiotic Marketing Applied to Design of Integrated Graphic Communication Systems. A Methodological Model for Interdisciplinary Work

pages 270–280, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201129

 

30. J. Raymond Zimmer

Three-tiered Nested-sign Diagram of Giorgio Agamben’s Book on Homo Sacer

pages 281–287, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201130

 

31. Nanta Novello Paglianti

Ethnographic Photography – Between Text, Experience and Practice

pages 288–301, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201131

 

VII. Semiotics In The Arts

32. Maria Giulia Dondero

Diagrammatic Experiement in Mathematics and in Works of Art

pages 302–312, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201132

 

33. William P. Dougherty

Signs in Song: An Analysis of a Schubert Lied

pages 313–320, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201133

 

34. Kelsey Cummings

Heroism and Marginalization within Norrington’s Blade and Wiseman’s Underworld

pages 321–328, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201134

 

35. Navjotika Kumar

Eco-Memorial: Richard Misrach’s ‘Bravo 20’ National Park

pages 329–337, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201135

 

36. Thomas F. Broden

Peirce, Semiosis, and Time: Examples from Visual Art

pages 338–349, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201136

 

VIII. Fact and Fiction: A Structural Analysis of Harry Potter

37. Margaret Williamson Huber

Analogical Classification in the Wizarding World

pages 350–363, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201137

 

38. Christina Estep

Dueling Triangles: Power and Authority Struggles within the Wizarding World

pages 364–372, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201138

 

39. Molly Ellis

Legitimate Exchange: Legitimacy through Reciprocity in Harry Potter

pages 373–386, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201139

 

40. Elijah Samuel St. Dennis

Harry Potter and the Making of Myth: A Look at the Harry Potter Franchise as Myth and its Meaning

pages 387–393, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201140

 

IX. Semiotics of The Grotesque

41. Stephanie Walsh Matthews

On Being Grost-Out

pages 394–402, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201141

 

42. Elvira K. Katic, Lea Griffin

Contortions of the Authentic: The Grotesque Simulacra of Tourist Voodoo in New Orleans

pages 403–410, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201142

 

43. Phyllis Passariello

The Semiotics of Hoarding: The Grotesque and Nostalgia Gone Viral

pages 411–418, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201143

 

44. Robert S. Hatten

Interpreting the Grotesque in Music

pages 419–426, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201144

 

X. Semiotics of Contemplation

45. Baranna Baker

Sign, Symbol and Analogy: The Interior Castle and the Semiotics of Contemplation

pages 427–435, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201145

 

46. Genna Gazelka

Cutting, Writing, Sex: A Semiotic of Sublimation

pages 436–441, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201146

 

47. Gloria C. Bibby

La Quinceañera: Performative and Symbolic Representation

pages 442–448, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201147

 

48. Author Index

pages 449–454, 2011, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201148

 

 

SEMIOTICS 2010

The Semiotics of Space

ISBN 978-1-897493-30-4

Editors: Leonard G. Sbrocchi, Karen Haworth, Jason Hogue

 

1. Scott K. Simpkins (1958-2010)

pages ii–ii, 2010, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20105

 

2. Karen Haworth

Editor’s Preface

pages ix–ix, 2010, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201035

 

I. Plenary Lectures

3. Ivo A. Ibri

Peircean Seeds for a Philosophy of Art

pages 1–16, 2010, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201015

 

4. Marcel Danesi

What Do or Should Semioticians Study?

pages 17–30, 2010, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201016

 

5. Carl Hausman

Metaphor: Review and Reflections

pages 31–42, 2010, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201023

 

6. W. John Coletta

Semiotics in the Age of Symbology: Reading Dan Brown Through Eco and Peirce

pages 43–62, 2010, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20102

 

II. Semiotic Space

7. Eleonora Diamanti

The City as Cultural Space

pages 63–71, 2010, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201010

 

8. Navjotika Kumar

Repetition and Remembrance: The Re-Photographic Survey Project

pages 72–83, 2010, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201020

 

9. Cindy Malcolm

Is There Space for Beauty? A Twenty-First Century Summary of a “Forbidden” Concept

pages 84–88, 2010, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201033

 

10. Sister Paula Jean Miller

Space, Land, Place: Signs of Witness

pages 89–97, 2010, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201031

 

III. On Peirce

11. Eliseo Fernández

Peircean Habits and the Life of Symbols

pages 98–109, 2010, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201036

 

12. Peter K. Storkerson

Semiotics and Contextualized Knowledge: Toward a Unified Approach to Practical and Formal Reasoning

pages 110–120, 2010, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20103

 

13. Barry Stampfl

Is There Such a Thing as a Trauma Driven Abduction? Hookway’s Example of the Anxious Mother Reconsidered

pages 121–129, 2010, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201021

 

IV. Philosophy

14. Sara Eimer

The Signs of Non-Propositional Knowledge in Hegel’s Dialectic

pages 130–136, 2010, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201034

 

15. William Behun

Socrates’ Graveyard: The Image of Statuary in Plato’s Phaedrus

pages 137–143, 2010, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20107

 

V. Semiotics of Developmental Psychology

16. Shihong Du

The Sign System of Human Pretending

pages 144–152, 2010, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201025

 

17. Donna E. West

Indexical Reference to Absent Objects: Extensions of the Peircean Notion of Index

pages 153–165, 2010, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20108

 

VI. Communication

18. Lorraine Bryers

Romance Online: Emotive Communication in Virtual Worlds

pages 166–174, 2010, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201026

 

19. Bryan Lueck

The Space of Cosmopolitan Communication

pages 175–181, 2010, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201037

 

VII. Cultural Signs

20. Sara Maida-Nicol

The High and Low Distinction in Linguistics Applied to Dialect Conservation

pages 182–189, 2010, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2010

 

21. Henrik Uggla

The Semiotics of Luxury Partner Brands

pages 190–196, 2010, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20104

 

22. Prisca Augustyn

Reframing the backyard: Exploring the Space between Nature and Culture

pages 197–204, 2010, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201027

 

23. Elliot Gaines

Semiotics and Critical Thinking

pages 205–210, 2010, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201012

 

VIII. Semiotics of Translation

24. Brett Bogart

“Down on Neapolitan”: A Case of Iconicity in Language Ideology

pages 211–220, 2010, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201017

 

25. Myrdene Anderson, Dinda L. Gorlee

Duologue in the Familiar and the Strange: Translatability, Translating, Translation

pages 221–232, 2010, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201030

 

26. Myrdene Anderson, Devika Chawla

Stories at the Memory-Imagination Interface

pages 233–241, 2010, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20101

 

IX. Semiotics in The Arts

27. Frank Nuessel

Titles: A Semiotic Analysis

pages 242–252, 2010, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201011

 

28. Christy Keele

Topics and Expressive Meaning in the Music of Chopin

pages 253–260, 2010, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201032

 

29. Andrew Burt

From Rock n’ Roll to Emo-Core and Beyond: The Genesis and Direction s of the Critical Genre Terms in Popular Music

pages 261–270, 2010, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201013

 

30. Nina Corazzo

Cracking the Codes: the Portrait of Louise de Keroualle by Pierre Mignard, 1682

pages 271–280, 2010, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201024

 

31. Carol Salus

Picasso and Signs of His Christianity

pages 281–290, 2010, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20109

 

X. Semiotics of Body Inscription

32. Terry Prewitt

Body Inscription and Poetic Portraits: An Initmate Exegesis of Unruly Words

pages 291–303, 2010, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201028

 

33. Karen Haworth

Inside and Outside The Creative Act

pages 304–312, 2010, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201014

 

34. Elvira K. Katić

The Mirrored Madonna: Text and Symbol in Body Writing Artworks

pages 313–324, 2010, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20106

 

35. Robert S. Hatten

Interrogating a Complex Artistic Trope: The Inscription Art of Terry Prewitt

pages 325–334, 2010, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201022

 

36. Steven Skaggs

Writing On

pages 335–342, 2010, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201029

 

37. Index of Proper Names

pages 343–348, 2010, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem201019

 

 

SEMIOTICS 2009

The Semiotics of Time

ISBN 978-1-897493-19-9

Editors: Leonard G. Sbrocchi, Karen Haworth, Jason Hogue

 

I. Semiotics of Time

1. Eliseo Fernández

Life, Temporality and Semiosis: The Place of Biosemiotics within General Semiotics

pages 1–11, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200910

 

2. Ana Margarida Abrantes

Temporal Minds, Timeless Tales. Experiencing Time in Theatre

pages 12–21, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20098

 

3. Nataliya Semchynska-Uhl

Facing Time: The Direction of Time Flow

pages 22–31, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20097

 

4. Brooke Williams Deely

Thomas Sebeok and John Deely on Time

pages 32–42, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20091

 

5. Per Aage Brandt

Signs and Time in the Perspective of a Cognitive Semiotics

pages 43–48, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200939

 

6. Karen Haworth

Time Genesis

pages 49–57, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20094

 

7. Judy Kay King

Evolution Backward in Time: Crystals, Polyhedra and Observer-Participancy in the Cosmological Models of Peirce, Ancient Egypt and Early China

pages 58–76, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20093

 

8. Jp McMahon

“Time Gentlemen, Please!” Art History and the Semiotics of Time

pages 77–87, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20099

 

9. Maria Giulia Dondero

The Scientific Representation of Temporal Stratification

pages 88–98, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20092

 

10. Pierluigi Basso Fossali

Construction and Manipulation of Time in Photography: Denis Roche and his intimate diary conjugated in the first person plural

pages 99–116, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200942

 

11. Rolf-Dieter Hepp

Time Pressure: The Life of Actors i n Modern Times

pages 117–123, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20096

 

II. Semiotics of The Arts

12. Carol Salus

Picasso and The Procuress: The Artist’s Interpretation of La Celestina

pages 124–131, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200941

 

13. Astrid Guillaume

“Medieval” Time(s): Last Judgements

pages 132–146, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200913

 

14. Yukihidde Endo

Gender Signification in Japan’s Kabuki-Influenced Popular Theatre: Semiotic Dynamics of Stage-Audience Interaction

pages 147–152, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200940

 

15. Ian Wyatt Gerg

Seriously Funny, or Beethoven as Humorist

pages 153–161, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20095

 

16. Robert S. Hatten

Musical Agency as Implied by Gesture and Emotion: Its Consequences for Listeners’ Experiencing of Musical Emotion

pages 162–169, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200915

 

17. Setareh Kiumarsi

What is Semiotics and How Is it Illustrated in Architectural Spaces?

pages 170–192, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200923

 

18. Isabel Marcos

Transoceanic Lisbon: For a Chorematic Semiotics

pages 193–209, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200912

 

19. Veronica Lawlor

Semeiotic New York City: a Video Experiment in Abduction

pages 210–217, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200922

 

III. Semiotics of Literature

20. Stéphanie Walsh Matthews

Time as Cultural Identifier

pages 218–224, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200925

 

21. Irene Portis-Winner

Envisioning the Play of Imagination and Memory in Identities: Two semi-autographical novels. The Mysterious Flame of Queen Loana by Umberto Eco and Snow by Orhan Pamuk

pages 225–230, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200937

 

22. David FitzSimmons

Semiotics of Narrative Order: Visualizing Layers of Time in William Faulkner’s Fiction

pages 231–242, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200934

 

23. Rosemary Huisman

Telling Time: the Temporalities of Thomas Pynchon’s Postmodern Narrative

pages 243–252, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200920

 

24. Paolo Desogus

The Episteme of the Name of the Rose: Umberto Eco’s Encyclopedia and Michel Foucault’s Episteme

pages 253–261, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200916

 

25. Amir Biglari

Temporality and Aspectuality in Victor Hugo’s Les Contemplations

pages 262–266, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200936

 

26. Scott Simpkins

Morphology of the Mashup: On Pride and Prejudice and Zombies

pages 267–279, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200927

 

IV. Semiotics of Christianity

27. Sister Paula Jean Miller

Person-in-Time: an Eschatological Sign

pages 280–294, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200938

 

28. Christopher S. Morrissey

Did the Latin Age Really Begin with Augustine?

pages 295–302, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200918

 

29. John Amoratis

AV and LGLH Patterns

pages 303–310, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200917

 

30. Thomas A. Idinopulos

Icons and Incense: Semiotics of Eastern Christian Liturgy and Worship

pages 311–320, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200926

 

V. On Peirce

31. David Pfeifer

Peirce’s Semiosis and the Three Grades of Clearness

pages 321–329, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200928

 

32. Jonathan Beever

On the Scope of Valuation in Peirce’s Teleology

pages 330–337, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200921

 

33. Terry J. Prewitt

The Peircean Sign-Field and Dynamics of Semiosis

pages 338–353, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200931

 

34. A.J. Kreider

Icons and Semiotic Implicature

pages 354–359, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200935

 

35. Barry Stampfl

Does Uncontrollable Belief Block the Way of Inquiry? The Case of the Trauma-Driven Abduction

pages 360–366, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200930

 

36. Charls Pearson

A Translation Between Combinatory Logic and the Alethic Material Propositional Logic

pages 367–372, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200932

 

37. Donna E. West

Figurative Deictic Use: A Semiotic Analysis

pages 373–384, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200924

 

VI. On Greimas

38. Nataliya Semchynska-Uhl

Time through the Prism of the Semiotic Square

pages 385–393, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200929

 

39. Terry J. Prewitt

Shimmering Time: Greimas and the Poetic of Lived Experience

pages 394–398, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200919

 

VII. Semiotics of Language

40. Jes Vang

Hearpointing—A Foray into the Semantics of Some Material Aspects of Language

pages 399–406, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200933

 

41. Frank Nuessel

Proverbial Language as Applied Metaphor

pages 407–415, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200914

 

VIII. Philosophy

42. Bryan Lueck

Meaning and Dignity in the Work of Jean-Luc Nancy

pages 416–423, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200957

 

43. Joe Balay

Nietzsche’s Semiotics

pages 424–435, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200958

 

44. J. Raymond Zimmer

A Comedy of Eras: Tiered Nested-Sign Diagrams of Cenoscopic and Ideoscopic Ways of Thought from Deely’s Descartes and Poinsot

pages 436–444, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200963

 

45. Elliot Gaines

The Efficacy of Equality in Media Representation of Science

pages 445–451, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200956

 

IX. Semiotics of Education

46. Prisca Augustyn

Semiotic Approaches and Ecology Models of Language Learning

pages 452–462, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200943

 

47. Kevin Cummings, John Rief

Seductive Appeals: Eroticism and Sexual Harassment in Academic Debate

pages 463–472, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200962

 

48. Katja Pettinen

The Grammar of the Feet: Notion of Skill i n Taijutsu Practice

pages 473–479, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200959

 

X. Cultural Semiotics

49. Ana Margarida Abrantes

Cognition and Culture: a Semiotic Perspective

pages 480–486, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200960

 

50. Sabine Kergel

Full Time—Empty Time: The Sense of Time in the Labour Society

pages 487–493, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200911

 

51. Ellen Osterhaus

Conceptual Blending, Metaphor, and Daily Consumption Rituals: Examining “What goes without saying” in Hygiene Product Packaging

pages 494–500, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200953

 

52. Kevin Cummings, Frank Macke

The Sign of the “Monster”: Agamben, Bataille, and the Implication of Human Communication

pages 501–512, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200961

 

53. Wendy M. Morgan

Gender On Wheels: Cars as Symbols of American Masculinity

pages 513–520, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200955

 

Roberta Kevelson Award Essay

54. James Eric (Jay) Black

Amoozin’ but Confoozin’: Comic Strips as a Voice of Dissent i n the 1950s

pages 521–537, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200954

 

55. Steven Takacs

Some Semiotic Considerations Concerning Fetuses as People

pages 538–546, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200952

 

56. Tyler J. Thornton

Recognizing Semiotic Connections between Geopolitics, Landscapes, and Communication

pages 547–560, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200949

 

57. Sugata Bhattacharya

How Trash Figures in Sustainability in Culture and Biology

pages 561–568, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200944

 

58. Richard Currie Smith

Semioepistemology: Fostering Sustainable Environmental Restoration Efforts

pages 569–575, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200951

 

59. Vernard Foley

Drumming Rates and Altered States: Paleomigration, Trance Induction, and Neurology

pages 576–589, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200948

 

XI. Personal History

60. Myrdene Anderson, Devika Chawla

(Re-)Inventing, (Re-) Cycling, (Re-)Inforcing Memories in (Auto)Biography

pages 590–597, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200950

 

61. W. Marc Porter

Work Time: A Phenomenological Critique of Precarity

pages 598–607, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200946

 

62. Susan Naomi Nordstrom

Learning to Live with Grandmother Naomie’s Ghost: Longing for an Impossible Presence with Objects

pages 608–614, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200947

 

63. Index of Proper Names

pages 615–622, 2009, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200950

 

 

SEMIOTICS 2008

Specialization, Semiosis, Semiotics

ISBN 978-1-897493-14-4

Editors: John Deely, Leonard G. Sbrocchi

 

Toward A State of The Semiotic Art in 2008 North America

1. Thomas F. Broden

Toward a State of the Semiotics Art in 2008 North America

pages xv–xxxvii, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200825

 

2. Robert Ivany

Opening Remarks

pages xli–xlii, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200824

 

3. John Hittinger

Welcome to the Semiotic Society of America

pages xliii–xlv, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200820

 

4. Dominic Aquila

Words of Appreciation

pages xlvi–xlvii, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200821

 

5. Mary Catherine Sommers

Comment on the Origin and Scope of Semiotics

pages xlviii–xlviii, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200822

 

Words, Thoughts, Things: Aristotle’s Triangle and The Triadic Sign

6. John Deely

Prologue to Semiotics 2008

pages li–xc, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200881

 

I. Looking Forward by Looking Back: Introduction

7. Augusto Ponzio

Semiotics after Sebeok

pages 3–22, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200816

 

II. Semiotics of The Sacred

8. Kathleen M. Haney

Images of the Unseen

pages 23–33, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200819

 

9. Brooke Williams Deely

Teresa of Avila: Time for a Semiosis Beyond Feminism

pages 34–47, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200817

 

10. Matthew Moore

Newman and Peirce on Practical Religious Certainty

pages 48–56, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200823

 

11. David E. Pfeifer

Peirce on Semiosis, the Quasi-Mind, and God

pages 57–65, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200883

 

12. Stephen Sparks

Theosemiotics: The Study of the Action of Divine Signs

pages 66–77, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200815

 

III. Historical Perspectives on Semiotic Development

13. Antoaneta Dontcheva, Georgi Kapriev

The Illuminated Initial as the Sign of the World

pages 78–86, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200813

 

14. Zhang Jie, Yan Zhijun

Reception and Transformation of Former Soviet Union’s Cultural Semiotics in China

pages 87–92, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200814

 

15. Shea Zellweger, Carlos E. Vasco, Adalira Sáenz-Ludlow

García de la Madrid: Ideas and signs in the Iberian grey zone (1650-1850) that follows the Black Hole (1350-1650)

pages 93–111, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20081

 

16. Ferdi Memelli

Derrida’s Concept of Sign

pages 112–119, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200818

 

IV. Symbols and History: Three Historical Examples On The Use of Symbols To Interpret Reality

17. Joseph McFadden

Crossing the Line: Daniel O’Connell and the Repeal Campaign of 1843

pages 120–129, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200885

 

18. Lisa M. Mundey

Citizen-soldiers or Warriors: Language for a Democracy

pages 130–139, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200811

 

19. Lee Williames

Irish Nationalism in 1905: The Use of Symbols to Interpret Reality and a Course of Action for Change

pages 140–146, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20088

 

V. Anthropological Semiotics

20. Myrdene Anderson

Forensic Senses in Ecosemiotics

pages 147–155, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20089

 

21. Myrdene Anderson, Devika Chawla

Recycling Nonlinear Evolutionary Living Into Linear Developmental Lives

pages 156–162, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200810

 

22. Elize Bisanz

The Logic of Interdisciplinarity Semiotics as the Science of Mind and Body

pages 163–171, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200812

 

23. Joseph Dellinger

A Brief Peircean Pragmatic Look into Geertz’s Cockfight

pages 172–178, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20085

 

24. Judy Kay King

The Order of the Harmonious Whole: Peirce’s Guess, Peregrinus’ Magnet, and Pharaoh’s Path

pages 179–190, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200896

 

25. Phyllis Passariello

Bodyprints: The Ecosemiotic Processes of Corpse Control

pages 191–196, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20086

 

VI. Adventures in Physiosemiosis

26. W. John Coletta

Where “Circular... Patterns” of Self-Organizing Stones Meet Cell Walls and Fairy Circles

pages 197–202, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20083

 

27. Jonathan Michael Newsome

Chemiosemiosis

pages 203–207, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200884

 

VII. Biosemiotics

28. Prisca Augustyn

Translating Uexküll’s Umweltlehre as Biosemiotics

pages 208–215, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20087

 

29. Edward J. Baenziger

Orchid Intentionality: A Semiotic Development

pages 216–222, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200851

 

30. Jennie Wojtaszek, Fanny Rivera, Camelia Maier

Sign-Mediated Communication Between Sunflowers and Honeybees

pages 223–229, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200853

 

VIII. Semiotics of Culture

31. Jay Black

Just Spectacles

pages 230–244, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20084

 

32. Elliot Gaines

Media Criticism as Applied Semiotics

pages 245–251, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20082

 

33. Frank Nuessel

Pop(ular) Culture and Language—A Semiotic Analysis

pages 252–261, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200826

 

34. Nataliya Semchynska-Uhl

Indexicality in Practical Magic of Ukrainian Bewitching Rituals

pages 262–268, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200849

 

35. Tyler J. Thornton

Using Hermeneutics to Understand How and Why People Give Meaning to Visual Communication Artifacts

pages 269–277, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200852

 

36. Irene Portis-Winner

Facing Emergence: Past Traces and New Directions in American Anthropology

pages 278–286, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200882

 

37. Elena Yakovleva

A Semiotic Intercultural Approach To The @ Sign

pages 287–296, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200850

 

IX. Biosemiotics and Culture

38. Peter Harries-Jones

Biosemiotics in the Case of Global Climate Change

pages 297–305, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200848

 

39. Deana Neubauer

The Biosemiotic Imagination: A Response to the Effects of Enlightened “Reason” in Welby and Newman

pages 306–311, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200891

 

40. Jessica Stachyra

Biosemiotics: A Synthesis of the Studies of Life and of Signs

pages 312–318, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200846

 

X. “Lifeworld Communicology”

41. Deborah Bauer

A Communicology of “The Empty Nest Syndrome”

pages 319–325, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200847

 

42. Rolf-Dieter Hepp

Understanding and Misunderstanding: Reflections about a Methodological Background in Pierre Bourdieu’s Theory of Relational Thinking

pages 326–336, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200892

 

43. Rita Sabine Kergel

Socio-semiotic Aspects of Social Insecurity in Europe

pages 337–346, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200844

 

XI. Semiotics and The Identity of Self

44. Fernando Andacht, Mariela Michel

The Predictable and Accidental Journey of the Self as Semiosis

pages 347–362, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200843

 

45. Veronika Azarova

Taboos in Communication—The Changing Identities Process

pages 363–368, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200845

 

46. Terry Hall

Signs and Reversals of Identity: Sophocles’ Œdipus Tyrannus

pages 369–381, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200842

 

47. Nathan Houser

Peirce as a Sign to Himself

pages 382–390, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200897

 

48. Paula Jean Miller, FSE

Three-cornered Relations: Liberation from Monadic Existence

pages 391–402, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200840

 

49. Gila Safran Naveh

Writing and Healing: Women’s Narratives about Their Experience in the Holocaust

pages 403–411, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200839

 

50. Susan Petrilli

About the “Semiotic Self”

pages 412–427, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200835

 

51. Scott Simpkins

Self-Elevation Through Humiliation in Specialized Stigma Narration

pages 428–436, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200889

 

52. Barry Stampfl

Abductive Inference as a Resource for Trauma Theory, and Vice Versa

pages 437–445, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200837

 

XII. Cyber-Semiotics

53. Yukihide Endo

Cyborg Communication: Technological and Social Impacts of Cyborgization on Semiosis

pages 446–451, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200838

 

54. Charls Pearson

The Use of Synesthesia Experiments to Demonstrate a Double Application of Pearson’s Principle of Paradigm Inversionwith a Balanced Set of Goals

pages 452–462, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200888

 

XIII. Semiotics and Education

55. Lisa Palafox, Scott Cunningham

Phaneroscopy, Semeiosis, and the Educational Endeavor

pages 463–475, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200841

 

56. John Deely

Semiotics and Academe: At the Heart of the Problem of Knowledge

pages 476–493, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200834

 

57. Kalevi Kull

The importance of Semiotics to University: Semiosis Makes the World Locally Plural

pages 494–514, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200833

 

58. Michael E. Martinez

Semiotic Theory and Human Intelligence

pages 515–534, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200836

 

XIV. Semiotics and Marketing

59. Henrik Uggla

The Semiotic Side of Co-Branding: A Structural Analysis of Jamie Oliver Professional Series by Tefal

pages 535–543, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200890

 

60. Manuel Libenson

The Interplay Between the Role of the Mass Media and the Social Impact of Corporate Social Responsibility Practices: An In-Depth Semiotic Analysis of the Discursive Stereotypes Arising from Enunciative Constructs

pages 544–556, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200831

 

XV. Semiotic Developments in Philosophy as Cenoscopic Science

61. Marc Champagne

Some Semiotic Constraints on Metarepresentational Accounts of Consciousness

pages 557–564, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200877

 

62. J. Raymond Zimmer

Sign Diagrams of Animal and Human Cognition using Scholastic and Nested-Sign Approaches

pages 565–572, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200854

 

XVI. Continental Philosophy and Semiotics

63. Thomas F. Broden

The Phenomenological Turn in Recent Paris Semiotics

pages 573–583, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200828

 

64. Anne Hénault

Semiotics, Semiology, and Phenomenology

pages 584–588, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200827

 

65. Joseph Morton

The Semiotic Basis of Heidegger’s Dasein

pages 589–596, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200829

 

66. Melanie Shepherd

From Abbreviation to Affirmation: Nietzsche’s Style and the Transformation of Origin

pages 597–606, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200830

 

67. Robert E. Wood

Hegel’s semiotics: Situating Creative Imagination and the Signs (Encyclopaedia Philosophy of Spirit § 456-460)

pages 607–616, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200832

 

XVII. Assimilating Thomistic Thought to Semiotics

68. Stephen Chamberlain

Semantics or Semiotics as the Foundation for Thomist Realism?

pages 617–626, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200878

 

69. Piotr Jaroszynski

Sign: Between Metaphysics and Ontology

pages 627–639, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200879

 

70. Matthew Moore

The Foundations for a Thomist Semiotic

pages 640–650, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200893

 

71. Peter Redpath

Sign as a Kind of Opposition

pages 651–660, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200876

 

XVIII. Some Peircean Developments in Semiotics Today

72. Karen A. Haworth

Perceiving Peirce: or Why I Believe Becoming a Peircean is Necessary

pages 661–667, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200898

 

73. Bonnie Nancy Seitzer

The Implications of Peirce’s Marriage of Semiotics and Pragmatism

pages 668–682, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200886

 

74. Winfried Nöth

Are Signs the Instruments?

pages 683–694, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200874

 

75. Gary Shank

Turning Over New Liefs

pages 695–699, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200875

 

76. Linda L. Spier

Cognitive-Behavioral Therapy: A Method for Transforming Belief Systems Consistent with Peirce’s Logical Theory of Triadic Relations and the Growth of Mind

pages 700–707, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200895

 

XIX. Assimilating Ethics to The Perspective of Semiotics

77. Jonathan Beever

Not Nanoethic, but Nanosemiotics

pages 708–715, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200872

 

78. John Deely

Why the Semiotic Animal Needs to Develop a Semioethics

pages 716–729, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200869

 

79. Steven Jensen

Exterior Actions as Signs of Intention

pages 730–734, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20070

 

XX. Semiotics of Translation and of Form

80. Bin Xin

Intertextuality from a Critical Perspective

pages 735–744, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200887

 

81. Pavlo Sodomora

Synonyms and Identity of Denotation: a Problem in the Semiotics of Translation

pages 745–750, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200871

 

82. Alisa Zhila

Basic Semiotic Concepts Explication in Species of Structures for Their Further Formal Systematization with Advantages of Extensional Approach

pages 751–771, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200873

 

XXI. Movies, Music, Meaning

83. Juan Chattah

Conceptual Integration and Film Music Analysis

pages 772–783, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200868

 

84. Vincent Colapietro

Psychoanalysis and Jazz: Familiar Bedfellows in a Strange Setting

pages 784–796, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200880

 

85. Françoise Ravaux-Kirkpatrick

Virtuality and Virtuality. L’après-Midi de Monsieur Andesmas, by Marguerite Duras, Author, Michelle Porte, Film Director, and Dominique Le Rigoleur, Director of Photography

pages 797–805, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200867

 

86. Mark Reybrouck

An Experiential Approach To Musical Semantics: Deixis, Denotation and Cognitive Maps

pages 806–818, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200866

 

87. Antonio Savorelli

Suggestions for a Semiotic Theory of Prescriptions

pages 819–824, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200894

 

88. Matthew Shaftel

Performing Ives’s Musical Borrowings: A Semiotic Model for the Interpretation of Art Song

pages 825–837, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200862

 

XXII. Semiotics in Literature, Theater, and Art

89. Júnia de Castro Magalhães Alves, Maria José Motta Viana

Quando o peixe salta: under the order of chaos

pages 838–848, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200863

 

90. Sara Cannizzaro

“The Line of Beauty”: on Natural Forms and Abduction

pages 849–857, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200861

 

91. Paul Cobley

Time, Feeling and Abduction: Towards a New Theory of Narrative

pages 858–868, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200859

 

92. Isabel Marcos

Toward Strategic Semiotics for Town-Planning

pages 869–882, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200860

 

93. Stéphanie Walsh Matthews

Social Critical Semiotics: A Brief Look into Social Criticism of Literary Text and Semiotics Essential Role

pages 883–891, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200899

 

94. Sulagna Mishra

Body-politic and the City as Postcolonial Spatial Practice: Paris Contested in Houellebecq’s Plateforme and Beyala’s Amours sauvages

pages 892–903, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200865

 

95. Terry J. Prewitt

Poetics and Peirce: The Semiosis of Spiraling Meaning

pages 904–910, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200864

 

96. Deborah L. Smith-Shank

Aging and Visual Discourse: The Work of Cynthia Hellyer Heinz

pages 911–916, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200855

 

97. Alexandra Teresa Yancey

‘Riverrun’ Running Through ‘The Stream of Life’: The Metamorphic Development of Water as an Infinite Semiosis in James Joyce’s Finnegans Wake

pages 917–924, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200857

 

98. Jesper Hoffmeyer

“Biology Is Immature Biosemiotics”: Epilogue to Semiotics 2008

pages 927–942, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200856

 

99. Index of Names

pages 943–961, 2008, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200858

 

 

SEMIOTICS 2007

ISBN 978-1-897493-11-3

Editors: Terry J. Prewitt, Wendy Morgan

 

1. Myrdene Anderson, Devika Chawla

Exploring the Semiosic Tensions Between Autobiography, Biography, Ethnography, and Autoethnography

pages 1–9, 2007, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20072

 

2. Jonathan Beever

Baudrillard, Simulated Ecology, and Recovering Remainders of the Real: The As is Through the As if

pages 10–19, 2007, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20071

 

3. Brett Bogart

When Naples’ Mayor Waxed Positive about Guapperia: The Hazards of “Cultural Intimacy”

pages 20–31, 2007, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20073

 

4. Josephine Carubia

Sign Processes of Journeying and Destination

pages 32–46, 2007, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200718

 

Roberta Kevelson Award Essay

5. Javier Clavere

The Paradigm Shift Theory, the Sacred Sign and Worship Systems

pages 47–56, 2007, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200711

 

6. Vincent Colapietro

Theorizing Musical Performance, Performing Semiotic Theory: Reflections on Jazz

pages 57–64, 2007, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200717

 

7. Karen A. Haworth

The Bubble Analogy: Thoughts on Cognitive Transformations in the Evolution of Human Language

pages 65–74, 2007, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200712

 

8. John Henning

Abduction in the Practice of Teaching: the Intersection of Tacit and Explicit Knowing

pages 75–86, 2007, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200716

 

9. James Jacobs

Theological Sources for Augustine’s Theory of Signs

pages 87–100, 2007, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20079

 

10. Judy Kay King

Self-portrait in the Pharaoh’s Mirror: A Reflection of Ancient Egyptian Knowledge in Teilhard de Chardin’s Evolutionary Biophysics

pages 101–115, 2007, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200710

 

11. Frank Nuessel

Language Games: A Semiotic Analysis

pages 116–128, 2007, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200714

 

12. Sean Day, Charls Pearson

An Experimental Program to Use Synesthesia to Investigate Semantic Structure of the Sign

pages 129–141, 2007, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20078

 

13. Reid Perkins-Buzo

Real Film: Realist Film Theory, Semiotics and the Documentary Film

pages 142–158, 2007, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200713

 

14. Katherine Romack

Women Preaching in a Not So Plain Style

pages 159–169, 2007, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20074

 

15. Matthew Shaftel

Form, Sign, and Signing: Integrating Sign Systems in an Interdisciplinary Approach to Opera

pages 170–183, 2007, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20077

 

16. Scott Simpkins

The Writing Cure?: The Semiotics of the Trauma Narrative in British Romantic Literature

pages 184–192, 2007, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20076

 

17. J. Raymond Zimmer

Category-Based Diagrams of Jungian Archetypal Psychology

pages 193–204, 2007, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200715

 

18. Author Index

pages 205–209, 2007, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20075

 

 

SEMIOTICS 2006

ISBN 978-1-897493-11-3

Editors: Terry J. Prewitt, Benjamin Smith

 

1. Preface

pages v–v, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200618

 

I. Four Ages of Philosophy and Peircean Foundations

2. Nathan Houser

Pragmaschism?

pages 3–12, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200639

 

3. J. Raymond Zimmer

A Category-Based Diagram of the Scholastic Doctrine of Four Causes

pages 18–25, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200617

 

4. Joshua Ziemkowski

Peirce on Semiotics as Normative Science

pages 26–36, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200616

 

5. Daniel Brunson

Peircean Semiotics and the Need for Metaphysics

pages 37–46, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200614

 

6. Mats Bergman

Productive Signs: Improving the Prospects of Peirce’s Rhetoric

pages 47–58, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200613

 

II. Semiotics Proper

7. Priscila Farias, João Queiroz

Hypoicons in the Context of Peirce’s Extended Theory of Signs

pages 61–72, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20068

 

8. Masato Ishida

Peirce and the Indeterminacy of Models in the Languages of Mathematics

pages 73–85, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20066

 

9. Charls Pearson

On the Relation between Relations: Arity versus Adicity, or Further Towards the Understanding of Peirce’s Fundamental Theorem of Semiotics

pages 86–94, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20069

 

10. Terry J. Prewitt

The Topology of Discourse Theory: Unfolding the Sign

pages 95–100, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200641

 

11. David Agler

The Role of Replication in the Growth of Symbols

pages 101–112, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200611

 

12. Floyd Merrell, Priscila Farias, João Queiroz

Meaning, Icons and Abduction

pages 113–120, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200638

 

III. Semiotics of Culture

13. Myrdene Anderson, Devika Chawla

Collaborative Excavations of the Semiotic Self in Biography, Autobiography, Autoethnography, Ethnography

pages 123–133, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200615

 

14. Jennifer M. Lee

Significant Matter: Material and Meaning in Medieval Lead Pilgrims’ Signs

pages 134–141, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200640

 

15. Nataliya Semchynska-Uhl

Color Symbolism in Ukrainian Political Discourse of the Beginning of the 21st Century

pages 142–151, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200612

 

16. Nell Haynes

Masculinity and Bodily Control: The Social Construction of Pain

pages 152–159, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20067

 

17. Matthew S. Coon

Hair Metal, Berdache, and Gender Messaging

pages 160–166, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200610

 

18. Rosie Presti

A Semiotic Analysis of a Creepy House

pages 167–175, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20065

 

19. Katrina Triezenberg

Knives, Forks, and Spoons: A Diachronie Survey of Eating Utensils in Great Britain and America

pages 176–188, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20061

 

20. Nina Corazzo

Carl Beam, The North American Iceberg

pages 189–201, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20062

 

21. Jennifer Cramer, John M. Spartz

A Sign of the Times: A Glimpse at Semiotics in the Academy

pages 202–217, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20064

 

IV. Semiotics and Consciousness

22. Sean Day

Duke Ellington versus the Functionalists: Regarding the “Hard Problem” of Consciousness

pages 221–234, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200631

 

23. Troy A. Crayton

Semeiotic and the Human Mind: “A Guess at the Riddle” of the Bridge between the Conscious and the Unconscious

pages 235–244, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200632

 

24. Keith Dickson

Myths and Things

pages 245–253, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200635

 

V. Semiotics of The Media

25. Kuang-chung Chen

Cinema of Poetry, Chinese Style: Toward a Semiotics of Chinese Cinema

pages 257–270, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200634

 

26. Myung Choi, Ik Suk Kim

The Monster Out: The Lure of Horror Movies

pages 271–278, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200630

 

27. Elliot Gaines

Media Literacy and the Future of Semiotics: Toward a Semiotic Taxonomy

pages 279–286, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200663

 

28. Scott Simpkins

The Semiotics of the Volume as Bibliographical Code

pages 287–294, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200628

 

VI. Semiotics of Literature

29. Nataliya Semchynska-Uhl

Semiotic Aspects of Stanislaw Semchynsky’s Biography of Petro Mohyla

pages 297–308, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200633

 

30. Mahmoud Gewaily

Cross-Cultural Persuasion in Literary Translation: The Efficacy of Repetition in the English Translation of Nawal El Saadawi’s Imra’a ‘Ind Nuqtat al-Sifr

pages 309–321, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200629

 

31. Norman David Marin Calderón

A Comic Herstory: Textual Self-Identity in Wendy Wasserstein’s The Heidi Chronicles

pages 322–329, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200636

 

32. Tatjana Babic Williams

Disabling the Normative Because “She Can Afford To”: The of Claire Zachanassian

pages 330–338, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200619

 

33. Jonathan Hope

Making Sense of Meaning: Goethe’s Faust

pages 339–344, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200626

 

34. Nathaniel A. Rivers

We are a Cyborg: Extensions of the Cybernetic into the Semiotic

pages 345–355, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200623

 

35. Jenny Diamond

Gender Ideology and Okonkwo’s Feminization in Chinua Achebe’s Things Fall Apart

pages 356–361, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200622

 

VII. Contributions to Linguistics and Lexicography

36. Yin Ling Cheung

Lexical-Entry Driven Approaches and Predicated-Based Approaches to Unaccusative / Unergative Alternation

pages 365–376, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200625

 

37. Kathryn Hansen

From Phoneme to Articulation via the Semiotic Sign

pages 377–384, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200620

 

38. Ana Jovanovic

Transformations of Meaning for Bicultural Bilinguals

pages 385–397, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200627

 

39. Ebru Şahin-Ekici, Cengiz Yener

Color Naming in Turkish Society

pages 398–411, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200621

 

40. Appendix: Abbreviations in Peirce Citations

pages 413–413, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200624

 

41. Author Index

pages 415–423, 2006, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200637

 

 

SEMIOTICS 2004/2005

 

I. Signs of Self

1. Myrdene Anderson, Devika Chawla

Autobiography Meets Biography: Semiotic Expansions and Contractions

pages 3–17, 2004/2005, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2004/200517

 

II. Signscapes

2. Kevin Cummings

Abject Communities: Gorgons, Golems, and Werewolves Dwelling in Grey Zones

pages 21–33, 2004/2005, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2004/200515

 

3. Rebecca Dalvesco

Norwegian Architecture: Landscape as Metaphor

pages 34–46, 2004/2005, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2004/200516

 

III. Popular Culture

4. William V. Faux, II

Qwerty, Wingdings, Question Marks, and Smileys: Rethinking Transcription Symbols

pages 49–58, 2004/2005, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2004/20059

 

5. Elliot Gaines

The Narrative Semiotics of The Daily Show

pages 59–67, 2004/2005, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2004/200521

 

IV. Philosophy

6. Jason Barrett-Fox

Normativity, Unity, and the Semiotics of Esthetic Experience in Peirce and Dewey

pages 71–77, 2004/2005, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2004/200513

 

7. Karen A. Haworth

Cognitive Style and Zoosemiotics

pages 78–87, 2004/2005, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2004/200514

 

8. Nathan Houser

Too Many Signs

pages 88–97, 2004/2005, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2004/200522

 

9. Stacy Monahan

“The Look” in Jean-Paul Sartre’s Being and Nothingness: The Possession, Objectification, and Gender of “The Other”

pages 98–106, 2004/2005, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2004/200511

 

Roberta Kevelson Award Essay

10. Benjamin A. Smith

Situating Merleau-Ponty in Postmodemity: Semiosis and the Chiasm

pages 107–114, 2004/2005, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2004/20055

 

V. Literary Analysis

11. Mary Lowe-Evans

Frankenstein’s Creature: Soul Survivor

pages 117–129, 2004/2005, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2004/20058

 

12. Gila Safran Naveh

The Politics of Representation and Remembrance: The Holocaust in Film and Fiction

pages 130–146, 2004/2005, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2004/200510

 

13. Sibel Sayili

Flux—Loss of Meaning or the Very Beginning?

pages 147–157, 2004/2005, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2004/20057

 

14. Reginald Shepherd

Thirteen Ways of Looking at a Coat: Nuances of a Theme by Stevens

pages 158–175, 2004/2005, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2004/200512

 

VI. Religious Criticism

15. Tomas Lopez

Women in Early Christianity

pages 179–193, 2004/2005, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2004/20051

 

16. Terry J. Prewitt

Some Examples of Structuralist Method

pages 194–208, 2004/2005, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2004/200520

 

VII. Semiotics and Cultural Criticism

17. Robert Philen

‘This is All Your Fault’ / ‘She Still Has Hope’: Catastrophe and Comprehending the Incomprehensible

pages 211–217, 2004/2005, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2004/20056

 

18. Frank Nuessel

Collecting: A Semiotic Perspective

pages 218–232, 2004/2005, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2004/20054

 

19. J. Raymond Zimmer

The Soul of the Political Machine: An NSD Exploration of Louis Althusser’s ‘Ideology and State’

pages 233–241, 2004/2005, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2004/20052

 

20. John Deely

From Semiotics to Semioethics

pages 242–261, 2004/2005, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2004/20053

 

VIII. Presidential Address

21. C.W. Spinks

Our Darkling Glasses, Or My Sign Can Beat Up Your Sign

pages 265–276, 2004/2005, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2004/200518

 

22. Index

pages 277–281, 2004/2005, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2004/200519

 

 

SEMIOTICS 2003

Semiotics and National Identity

ISBN 1-894508-64-5

Editor: Rodney Williamson

 

1. Acknowledgments

pages x–x, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200328

 

Preface

2. Rodney Williamson

Semiotics and National Identity

pages xi–xii, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200324

 

I. Address By Former SSA President

3. Vincent Colapietro

Portrait of an Historicist

pages 3–12, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200327

 

II. Thomas A. Sebeok Fellowship Lecture

4. Kalevi Kull

Semiotics Is a Theory of Life

pages 15–31, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200337

 

III. Semiotics and National Identity

5. Augusto Ponzio

National Identity and War. A Semiotic Look at the Helsinki Final Act and USA Security Strategy

pages 35–56, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200325

 

6. Susan Petrilli

Signs and Difference: National Identity and War in a Semiotic Key

pages 57–76, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200326

 

7. Bob Hodge

Three Dimensional Semiotics in a Globalizing World

pages 77–92, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200333

 

8. Elliot Gaines

Semiotics of Identity and the Shifting World Paradigm

pages 93–100, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200321

 

9. Ramón Alvarado

Voices of Alterity: The Other Among Us. Towards a Plural National Identity in Mexico

pages 101–108, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200317

 

IV. Semiotics: Philosophy and Thought

10. John Deely

The Semiotic Animal

pages 111–126, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200319

 

11. Eugen Baer

The (Re)Turning of Consciousness in Emmanuel Levinas

pages 127–136, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200311

 

12. Charls Pearson

Semiotic Analysis of Empirical Convergence and Ampliative Reasoning

pages 137–156, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200315

 

13. J. Raymond Zimmer

A Nested-Sign Diagram Analysis of Antonio Damasio’s Looking for Spinoza

pages 157–167, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200318

 

14. Marcel Danesi

Fibonacci’s Rabbit Puzzle and Discovery in Mathematics: A Semiotic Perspective

pages 168–184, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200313

 

15. William Pencak

Harold Innis, Roberta Kevelson, and the Bias of Legal Communications

pages 185–192, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200310

 

16. Paul Egan

An Oxymoric Homology — Homosexuality and Cultural Homologie

pages 193–199, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200312

 

17. Lindsay Kochen

The Importance of “Deblurring” the Boundary Between Semiotics and Postmodernism

pages 200–208, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200314

 

Roberta Kevelson Award Essay

18. Ryan Maydan

The Semiotics of Chance

pages 209–216, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200323

 

V. Semiotics and Religion

19. Brooke Williams Deely

Jacques Maritain’s Reflections on “America”: Sign of a New Christendom

pages 219–233, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200336

 

20. Markus Ekkehard Locker

Revelation’s New Jerusalem: A Sign-Model of Christian Identity

pages 234–242, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200338

 

21. Connie Youngblood

As the Head Bows to the Heart: St. Teresa and Dr. Carl Jung

pages 243–251, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200320

 

VI. Semiotics and The Visual Arts

22. Nina Corazzo

Cultural Dummies and Barbara Kruger

pages 255–265, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200322

 

23. Rebecca Dalvesco

Architecture and Flight: Air Canada’s Pavilion at Expo 67

pages 266–275, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200331

 

24. Laurie Stewart

The Photographic Sign: Representation and the Nature of the Image

pages 276–287, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200316

 

25. Nhu-Hoa Nguyen

Le processus d’interpretation dans les bandes dessinées selon les classes de signes peircéennes

pages 288–304, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200335

 

VII. Semiotics of Language, Culture and Communication

26. Roland Posner

Basic Tasks of Cultural Semiotics

pages 307–353, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20035

 

27. Frank Nuessel

Language as/and Identity

pages 354–366, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20034

 

28. Frank J. Macke

A Semiotic Phenomenology of “Contact”: The Phatic Function of Body and Flesh in Jakobson’s Model of Communication

pages 367–381, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20039

 

29. C.W. Spinks

Trickster’s Cultural Dance

pages 382–395, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200330

 

30. Hong Wang

Power, Money, and Woman — A Semiotic Explication of Anti-Corruption Campaign in the People’s Republic of China

pages 396–417, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20036

 

VIII. Semiotics and Literature

31. Richard L. Lanigan

Fabulous Political Semiotic: The Case of George Orwell’s Animal Farm

pages 421–435, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20037

 

32. Marie Wise

Language and Self in Clarice Lispector’s The Apple in the Dark

pages 436–442, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20032

 

33. Éric Prince

Signes, identite et egalite: I’exemple de No de Robert Lepage

pages 443–459, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20031

 

IX. Semiotics and Media

34. Mike D. Ledgerwood

Digitality and the Matrix: Images, Pictures and Films

pages 463–487, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20033

 

35. Candice MacDonald

Rhythm and Scene in the Mexican Telenovela

pages 488–504, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200334

 

36. Allison Resnick

Hyper-Recruitment in the United States and Colombia: The Discursive Action and Design of Military Websites

pages 505–516, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200332

 

37. Karla Andrea Zúñiga Cortés

Constructing Nationality Through Supranationality in Fashion Magazines

pages 517–532, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200338

 

38. Rodney Williamson

Images of Power in the Electronic Press: A Multimodal Analysis

pages 533–550, 2003, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200329

 

 

SEMIOTICS 2002

ISBN 1-894508-54-8

Editors: John Deely, Terry J. Prewitt

 

I. Semiotics of Culture

1. Myrdene Anderson

Scratching a Fifty-Year Itch: Reflecting on Two High School Reunions

pages 3–14, 2002, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200219

 

2. Rebecca Dalvesco

Architecture Without Walls: The Creation of Eden

pages 15–20, 2002, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200225

 

3. Ann Kibbey

Social Surveillance in Ladybird, Ladybird

pages 21–34, 2002, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200220

 

4. William Pencak

Race, Class, and the Supreme Court: San Antonio Independent School District v. Rodriguez (1973)

pages 35–48, 2002, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200221

 

II. Semiotic Analysis

5. Eleanor Donnelly

The Human Brain and the Use of Verbal Reports to Access Cognitive Models of Reality

pages 51–59, 2002, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200217

 

6. Frank Nuessel

Errors in Medical Prescriptions: A Semiotic Perspective

pages 60–75, 2002, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200226

 

7. Hong Wang

Discoursive Manifestation of Social Sexual Relations

pages 76–89, 2002, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200216

 

III. Stigmatized Self-Identification

8. Robert Philen

Identity and Non-Identity among Men who have Sex with Men

pages 93–109, 2002, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200218

 

9. Terry J. Prewitt

Phallocentric Identity and the Vampiric Father

pages 110–115, 2002, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200214

 

IV. Literary Subversions of Subjectivity

10. Mary Lowe-Evans

As the Jewel Turns: “The Speckled Band” and the Empirical Crown Sherlock Holmes and the Politics of Empire

pages 119–131, 2002, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200224

 

11. Gila Safran Naveh

Textual Mediation in S.Y. Agnon, or a Semiethics of Witnessing

pages 132–144, 2002, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200215

 

12. Helen Richards

Advice to a “Girl”: An Examination of Women’s Roles in Jamaica Kincaid’s Story

pages 145–150, 2002, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200211

 

V. Semiotics of Theology and Religion

13. Charls Pearson

Introduction to the SIG/STAR-SIG/ES Joint Symposium

pages 153–154, 2002, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200213

 

14. Eugen Baer

To Make Oneself into a Sign: Witnessing to the Trace of the Infinite. Some Thoughts on the Work of Emmanuel Levinas

pages 155–163, 2002, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200212

 

15. Robert S. Corrington

Unfolding/Enfolding the Categorial

pages 164–170, 2002, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200223

 

16. Charls Pearson

The Role of God in Scientific Reasoning

pages 171–196, 2002, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20028

 

VI. Realism within Semiotics

17. Ted Baenziger

Musing On Liturgy

pages 199–206, 2002, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20029

 

18. Max Bonilla

Hermeneutics of the Bible Belt: Struggles in Interpretation

pages 207–225, 2002, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200210

 

19. Randall Smith

Thomas Aquinas’ Semiotics of the Old Testament Law in Terms of Natural Law

pages 226–240, 2002, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20025

 

VII. Philosophy and the Doctrine of Signs

20. John Deely

Ne Suffit Jamais un Corps pour Faire un Signe

pages 243–248, 2002, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem2002422

 

21. Elliot Gaines

Peirce and the Necessary Ambiguity of Communication

pages 249–258, 2002, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200222

&nbsnbsp;

22. Paul Cobley

Semiotics, Closure and Technologies of Narrative Communication

pages 259–287, 2002, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20027

 

23. J. Raymond Zimmer

Content, Situation and Overall Context: Re-contextualizing Peirce’s Immediate, Dynamical and Final Interpretants

pages 288–299, 2002, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20026

 

Roberta Kevelson Award Essay

24. Joe Martin

In Bounds or Out of Bounds? The Academic Possibilities of John Deely’s Four Ages of Understanding

pages 303–313, 2002, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20022

 

25. Index

pages 315–318, 2002, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20023

 

26. Supporting Subscribers

pages 319–321, 2002, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20021

 

 

SEMIOTICS 2001

ISBN 1-894508-41-6

 

I. Semiotics and Contemplation

1. Eugen Baer

Semiotics of the Infinite

pages 3–13, 2001, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20018

 

2. Brooke Williams Deely

The Anthroposemiosis of Contemplation: Beyond Patriarchy and Feminism

pages 14–29, 2001, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20019

 

3. Sr. Anne Francis Le

Orthodoxy and The Cloud of Unknowing

pages 30–39, 2001, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20016

 

4. Mary Catherine Sommers

Imaging the Contemplative Life in Thomas Aquinas

pages 40–53, 2001, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200110

 

II. Narrative Semiotics

5. Júnia de Castro Magalhães Alves

A Brief Semiotic Study of the Descriptive Act in José Saramago’s A caverna (The cave): Cipriano Algor, the Blackberry Tree and the Dog Achado

pages 57–66, 2001, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20011

 

6. Ted Baenziger

Semiotics, Theatre, and Liturgy

pages 67–81, 2001, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200114

 

7. Heidi Bostic

Gender and the Subject of Narrative Semiotics

pages 82–91, 2001, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20013

 

8. Olivia Stewart

Nomina Nuda Tenemus: The Semiotic Function of Adso of Melk in Eco’s The Name of the Rose

pages 92–99, 2001, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20012

 

III. Semiotics of The Trickster

9. Susan Berry Brill de Ramirez

The Marginal Centrality of the Trickster Voice: Shifting Ethnographic Significations in Son of Old Man Hat: A Navaho Autobiography

pages 103–115, 2001, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20015

 

10. Sean Day

One’s Own Brain as Trickster–Part II: It’s For Your Own Good

pages 116–125, 2001, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200119

 

11. Leora Kornfeld

The Trickster’s Way: Transcending the Rational and Reconstituting Media Discourse

pages 126–133, 2001, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200134

 

IV. Semiosis in The City

12. Josephine Carubia

Urban De-Sign: Passenger Information Symbols and the Ordinary Practitioners of Urban Life

pages 137–147, 2001, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200118

 

13. Vincent Colapietro

Walking About A City: Urban Movement as Performative Utterance

pages 148–159, 2001, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200125

 

14. Rebecca Dalvesco

Meaning and Power: Air-conditioned Dome New York City

pages 160–170, 2001, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200132

 

15. Vivian Darroch-Lozowski

Wandering and Speaking the City

pages 171–178, 2001, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200121

 

16. Benjamin Hufbauer

A Capital of Signs: George Washington’s Patronage of the Federal City

pages 179–192, 2001, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20017

 

17. Christina Ljungberg

City Maps: The Cartosemiotic Connection

pages 193–205, 2001, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200112

 

18. Anna Makolkin

Semiotic Ambiance and Ambiguity in the Post-Modem City

pages 206–220, 2001, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20014

 

V. Semiotics of Music, Art, and Film

19. Victoria Adamenko

George Crumb and the Mythic “Wholeness”: A Semiotic Perspective

pages 223–234, 2001, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200120

 

20. Nina Corazzo

Helen Frankenthaler’s Madame Butterfly

pages 235–248, 2001, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200115

 

21. Cristina Farronato

Modern Disharmonies: The Paradigmatic Function of Landscape and Urban Architecture in Antonioni’s Professione: Reporter

pages 249–257, 2001, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200116

 

22. Ann Kibbey

C. S. Pierce and D. W. Griffith: Parallel Action, Prejudice, and Indexical Meaning

pages 258–266, 2001, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200123

 

23. William Pencak

Gay-Coded X-Men

pages 267–272, 2001, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200111

 

VI. Semiotic Theory

24. John Henning

Seeing Things the Same Way: What Constitutes Shared Knowledge

pages 275–291, 2001, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200137

 

25. Guido Ipsen

Hybridity at the Root of Semiosis

pages 292–310, 2001, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200113

 

26. Frank Nuessel

Translation: A Semiotic Perspective

pages 311–324, 2001, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200122

 

27. Charls Pearson

Summary of Advantages of Recently Sugggested Changes to the Universal Sign Structure Theory

pages 325–339, 2001, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200117

 

28. Steven Edward Peña

On Belief Limitations in the Normative and Natural Sciences

pages 340–356, 2001, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200127

 

29. Beth Raps

Thinking Here and Now: Peirce’s Abduction, Phronesis and Epistemic Community

pages 357–370, 2001, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200133

 

30. Peter Schulz

“Know How” and “Know That”: A Semiotic Approach to the Phenomenon of Knowledge

pages 371–382, 2001, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200128

 

VII. Social Semiotics

31. Isaac E. Catt

Unsuspected Realms of the Stranger in Semiotics, Semiosis, and Communication

pages 385–399, 2001, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200136

 

32. Elliot Gaines

Media Images and the Semiotics of September 11th, 2001

pages 400–410, 2001, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200129

 

33. Sanna Iitti

Ritual Chant, Preservation and Change: Aspects of Tibetan Culture in Exile

pages 411–419, 2001, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200126

 

34. Randall Smith

The Semiotic Function of the Epigraph in Aquinas’ Biblical Prologues and Sermons: A Mixing of Memory and Desire

pages 420–438, 2001, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200130

 

35. J. Raymond Zimmer

Semiotic Diagrams of Pascal Boyer’s The Naturalness of Religious Ideas

pages 439–453, 2001, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200124

 

Roberta Kevelson Award Essay

36. Lauren Langner

The Anomalous Ascent: Contemplation as a New Semiotic

pages 457–471, 2001, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200131

 

Thomas A. Sebok Memorial Essay

37. John Deely

The Quasi-Error of the External World

pages 477–509, 2001, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200135

 

 

SEMIOTICS 2000

Sebeok’s Century”

ISBN 1-894508-25-4

Editors: John Deely, Scott Simpkins

 

Dedication and Memorial Notice

1. Ralph Austin Powell, O.P., Ph.L., Ph.D. (1914-2001)

pages vii–ix, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200032

 

Editor’s Preface

2. John Deely

Sebeok’s Century”

pages xvii–xxxiv, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200031

 

I . Conference Theme Essay

3. Frank Nuessel

Thomas A. Sebeok: A Review of his Contributions to Semiotics

pages 3–17, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200029

 

II. Signs of Culture

4. Myrdene Anderson

Packaging Time, Spilling Space: The Contagion of Clutter

pages 21–29, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200030

 

5. Eleanor Donnelly

What is an Interview Transcript?

pages 30–39, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200014

 

6. Gayle Lasater

La Mala Vida: The Practical and Ideological Containment of Women

pages 40–48, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200012

 

7. Deborah L. Smith-Shank

Spinning Visual Merpretants: Tales of Sheela-na Gig and Cycladic Figures

pages 49–61, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200028

 

8. Nancy Stockall, Dena L. Stickels

The Stream of Semiosis: Marking Signs of Ability in Dis/Ability

pages 62–76, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200017

 

III. Literary Semiotics

9. Heidi Bostic

Formalism Meets Feminism: The Semiotics of Passions as a Tool for Literary Analysis

pages 79–93, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200016

 

10. Thomas F. Broden

Narrative Theory and the Interaction of Bodies: A Reading of Duras’s Blue Eyes Black Hair

pages 94–107, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200026

 

11. Vincent Colapietro

Woolf on Words: Signification, Signature, and Recontextualization

pages 108–116, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200019

 

IV. Photography, Music, and Art

12. Tracy Brandenburg

Rap and the Semiotically Real

pages 119–129, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200015

 

13. Nina Corazzo

The Freaky Female Body: Mary Ellen Mark’s Photograph of Shavanaas Begum, the Indian Circus Strongwoman, 1989

pages 130–141, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200039

 

14. Elzbieta T. Kazmierczak

Shortcuts to Meaning, or Diagrams and Making Sense Out of Image-text De-signs

pages 142–159, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200035

 

15. Geoffrey Sykes

Freedom as Photographic Synechism

pages 160–169, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200018

 

16. Yoshiko (Miko) Yamamoto

When Japanese Address Deities: The Art of Ema Offering

pages 170–179, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200013

 

V. Semiotics of Cinema

17. Alain J.-J. Cohen

Stanley Kubrick’s The Shining: Semiotics of the Labyrinth

pages 183–196, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200022

 

18. Cair W. Crawford

Meditations on the Divine Mother: Stanley Kubrick’s Quest for Perfection Through Artificial Intelligence

pages 197–206, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200024

 

19. Rebecca Dalvesco

Jean Cocteau’s Orpheus: A Semiotic and Psychoanalytic Interpretation

pages 207–214, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200020

 

VI. Educational Semiotics

20. Elisabetta Ferrando

The Relevance of Peircean Theory of Abduction to the Development of Students’ Conceptions of Proof (With Particular Attention to Proof in Calculus)

pages 217–232, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200023

 

21. Elliot Gaines

A Semiotic Video Project: Teaching Semiotics Through Brent’s Narrative Biography of Peirce

pages 233–248, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200034

 

22. John Henning

Just the Right Word: A Semiotic Explanation of Development in Essay Writing

pages 249–261, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200011

 

23. Kuk Lee

Curriculum Theorizing From a Semiotic Perspective

pages 262–269, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200027

 

24. Julie Rea

PTSD: A Situated Look at the Semiotic Process and Role of Individual Umwelts in Human Existence/Function

pages 270–279, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200036

 

25. Kathy L. Schuh

Unlimited Semiosis: Analysis Tool for a Writing Activity

pages 280–295, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200021

 

VII. Politics and Architecture

26. Jean Gardner

Signs of the Times: Space and Time in Times Square

pages 299–312, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200025

 

27. Adrian S. Gimate-Welsh, María Rayo Sankey García

Referential Semiosis in the Shaping of Political Discourse in the Mexican Presidential Election ofthe Year 2000

pages 313–321, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20008

 

28. William Pencak

Containing the Contagion of Communism: How Metaphor Creates Reality

pages 322–327, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200010

 

29. Christina Olson Spiesel

H.U.A.C. Pictures Communism or How I Became a Jew

pages 328–339, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200037

 

30. C.W. Spinks

Silk Purses, Sows’ Ears, and Other Dangerous Things: Corporate Metaphors in Higher Education

pages 340–354, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20005

 

VIII. Science, Economics, and Semiotics

31. Sungchul Ji

Isomorphism Between Cell and Human Languages: Micro- and Macrosemiotics

pages 357–374, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20009

abstract |

32. P.S. Levinthal

The Septagon: Mapping Astronomy and Alchemy on a Familiar Framework

pages 375–385, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20007

 

33. Ana Marostica

Econometric Inference and The Old Problem of Induction

pages 386–409, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20006

 

IX. Signs of Theology

34. Charls Pearson

Mysticism, Prayer, and Revelation: Do They Reveal a New Sign Component?

pages 413–424, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20002

 

35. Paul Ryan

The Blessed Trinity and the Practice of Threeing

pages 425–439, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200033

 

36. J. Raymond Zimmer

Evolutionary Psychology and the Semiotics of Miracles

pages 440–452, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20003

 

X. “A Last Word”

37. Ralph Austin Powell, Benedict Ashley

“That a State Establishment of Any Religion Claiming Divine Revelation Is Contrary to Natural Law”: The Semiotics of Separation of Church and State

pages 455–469, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem200038

 

38. Index

pages 471–474, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20004

 

39. Supporting Subscribers

pages 475–477, 2000, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem20001

 

 

SEMIOTICS 1999

1999, ISBN 978-0820452265

Editors: John Deely, Scott Simpkins, C.W. Spinks

 

Memorial Notice

1. Anthony Francis Russell: 26 November 1922–1999 April 12

pages vii–x, 1999, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19991

 

A.F. Russell Memorial Essay

2. Anthony F. Russell

In Response to G. E. Moore: A Semiotic Perspective on R. G. Collingwood’s Concrete Universal

pages 3–18, 1999, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19992

 

I. Semiotics of Architecture and Design

3. Rebecca Dalvesco

The “La Femme” Automobile as a Fetish Object: A Semiosic and Psychoanalytic Inquiry

pages 21–36, 1999, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199931

 

4. Jean Gardner

Semiotic Matrix for Sustainable Architecture

pages 37–55, 1999, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199932

 

5. Billie J. Jones

Semiotics: A Window to the Rhetoricity of Museum Texts

pages 56–67, 1999, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem1999

 

II. Gender, Cognition, and The Body

6. Donald J. Cunningham

Cultural Historical Activity Theory From a Semiotic Standpoint

pages 71–77, 1999, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199922

 

7. Colette S. Jung

Revelatory Perceptions: A Phenomenological Interpretation of the Recognition of the Lived-Body as Finite

pages 78–93, 1999, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199924

 

8. Richard L. Lanigan

Applied Creativity in PR and R&D: Peirce on Synechsim, Fuller on Synergetics, Görden on Synectics, and Alinksy on Socialism

pages 94–106, 1999, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199926

 

9. Geoffrey Sykes

“In Our Bodies...”: Corporeality and Peircean Semiotics

pages 107–124, 1999, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199930

 

III. History and Textuality

10. John Deely

The Reach of Textuality

pages 127–139, 1999, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199925

 

11. John Henning

The Evolution of Sign: What a Study on Text Processing Suggests

pages 140–158, 1999, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199921

 

12. William Pencak

The Adams-Jefferson Friendship: Semiotic Inquiry into the Survival of the American Republic

pages 159–165, 1999, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199923

 

IV. Semiotics and Law

13. Denis J. Brion

The Endless Universe of Law

pages 169–184, 1999, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199927

 

14. Frank Nuessel

Linguistics, Language, and the Law

pages 185–196, 1999, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199917

 

15. W.T. Scott

Legal Fictions

pages 197–211, 1999, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199933

 

V. Social Semiotics

16. Kuk Lee

Semiotic Analysis of Conference-Going Events

pages 215–228, 1999, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199920

 

17. Charls Pearson

The Semiotics of Charles S. Peirce’s Theology

pages 229–242, 1999, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199935

 

18. A.J. Pollard, Delfryn Thomas

CyberPower and CyberSolidarity: Establishing Social Cohesion in Electronic Speech Communities

pages 243–261, 1999, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199918

 

19. Donald J. Cunningham, Julie Rea

Semiotics as an Imaginary Guide to the Making of the Moral Self

pages 262–271, 1999, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199913

 

20. Howard A. Smith

Psychosemiotics

pages 272–281, 1999, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199919

 

21. François Victor Tochon

A Semiotic Theory of Supervision: Cooperative Communication as Support in Second-Language Education

pages 282–299, 1999, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199916

 

VI. Semiotics of Art, Music, and Film

22. Mark J. Butler

Music as Action: Techno and the Perception of Agency

pages 303–314, 1999, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199159

 

23. Alain J.-J. Cohen

Woody Allen’s Zelig: A Simulation Documentary

pages 315–331, 1999, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199914

 

24. Nina Corazzo

Saint Sebastian: Vulnerable Virility?

pages 332–343, 1999, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19999

 

25. Rebecca Cordes

Using the Pastoral Toward a Feminist Read of Le Nozze di Figaro

pages 344–359, 1999, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199910

 

26. Elzbieta T. Kazmierczak

Portrait of a Woman, or Diagrammatic Modeling in Art

pages 360–373, 1999, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199934

 

VII. Semiotics and Philosophy

27. Vincent Colapietro

To the Signs Themselves

pages 377–388, 1999, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199912

 

28. Brooke Williams Deely

Feminism, Postmodernism, and Mystical Contemplation

pages 389–401, 1999, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199911

 

29. Charls Pearson

A Third Level of Semantic Structure Solves Many Outstanding Problems of Semiotics: The Functions of Cognesion

pages 402–418, 1999, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19998

 

30. André De Tienne

Phenomenon Vs. Sign, Appearance Vs. Representation

pages 419–431, 1999, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19995

 

VIII. Semiotics of Culture

31. Myrdene Anderson

Y2K, a Self-Disorganizing Trickster

pages 435–443, 1999, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199929

 

32. Elliot Gaines

Imaging the Other: An American Interpreting Signs of India

pages 444–453, 1999, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19996

 

33. Benjamin Hebblethwaite

The Geo-Socio-Linguistics of Haitian Creole: The Diaspora

pages 454–473, 1999, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19993

 

Roberta Kevelson Award Essay

34. Inna Semetsky

The Adventures of a Postmodern Fool, or the Semiotics of Learning

pages 477–495, 1999, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19997

 

35. Index

pages 497–500, 1999, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19994

 

36. Supporting Subscribers

pages 501–503, 1999, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199928

 

 

SEMIOTICS 1998

ISBN 0-8204-4594-0

Editors: John Deely, C.W. Spinks

 

1. Preface

pages viii–ix, 1998, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199828

 

2. William Pencak

A Remembrance for Roberta Kevelson

pages x–xiii, 1998, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199827

 

I. Semiotics, Artifact, & Artifice

3. Rebecca Dalvesco

Richard Buckminster Fuller’s Artifacts and Texts as Precursors of the Age of Artificial Intelligence: A Semiosic Inquiry

pages 3–12, 1998, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199829

 

4. Christian B. Keller

More Than Child’s Play: War Toys in The Modern World

pages 13–21, 1998, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199823

 

5. W. Porter McRoberts, Robert C. Sears

Black Latex Tool of Transcendence, Artifact of Auscultation: Meditations on the Iconography of the Stethoscope

pages 22–30, 1998, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199826

 

6. Charls Pearson, Claire McElveen Pearson

The Religious Communication of Stained glass Windows: Implications for Theology and Semiotic Theory

pages 31–37, 1998, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199825

 

7. Inna Semetsky

Tarot Semiotics as Cartography of Events

pages 38–51, 1998, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199824

 

II. Semiotics & The Arts

8. Jackson G. Barry

Improv and Index: A Semiotics of Improvisations in Acting

pages 55–60, 1998, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199821

 

9. Vincent Colapietro

Symbols and the Evolution of Mind: Susanne Langer’s Final Bequest to Semiotics

pages 61–70, 1998, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199820

 

10. Cristina Farronato

The Theory of Abduction and The Name of the Rose

pages 71–81, 1998, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199831

 

11. Elzbieta T. Kazmierczak

In a Vicious Circle of Codependency: the Artist as Trickster

pages 82–94, 1998, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199822

 

III. Semiotics, Signs, & Science

12. Vic Cifarelli

Abduction, Generalization, and Abstraction in Mathematical Problem Solving

pages 97–113, 1998, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199819

 

13. Ana Marostica

Semiotic Trees and Classifications for Inductive Learning Systems

pages 114–127, 1998, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199815

 

14. Frank Nuessel

The Computational Model of Linguistic Theory

pages 128–139, 1998, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199832

 

15. Charls Pearson

The Theory of Operational Semiotics

pages 140–155, 1998, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199816

 

16. Adalira Sáenz Ludlow

Symbolic Activity in Mathematics Classrooms: A Semiotic Perspective

pages 156–170, 1998, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199818

 

17. Yanjie Zhao

An Investigation into Contemporary Mathematical Language

pages 171–188, 1998, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199817

 

IV. Semiotics & Information

18. John Deely

Physiosemiosis and Semiotics

pages 191–197, 1998, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199811

 

19. A.J. Pollard, Adam Vile

Power Structures On The Internet: Patterns of Social Control in Newsgroups

pages 198–212, 1998, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199814

 

20. Sid Sondergard

When Lines Get Crossed: Cyberphobia, Cyberphilia and Technoerotica in Tetsuo: The Iron Man

pages 213–222, 1998, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199813

 

V. Semiotics & Law

21. Denis J. Brion

The Louise Woodward Jury and the Genesis of Truth

pages 225–239, 1998, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199810

 

22. Martha B. Scott

Abduction and Passion in Judicial Decision-Making

pages 240–254, 1998, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199812

 

VI. Semiotics & Post-Colonialism

23. Nina Corazzo

Signs of Sin and Nineteenth Century Constructions of Masculinity: Francois-Edouard Cibot’s The Fallen Angels (Les Anges Dechus), 1833

pages 257–270, 1998, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19986

 

24. Angela M. Leonard

The Instability and Invention of Racial Categories in the Haverhill Gazette (MA), 1824-1827

pages 271–282, 1998, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199833

 

25. Phyllis Passariello

Heaven’s Doorbell: Contemporary Miracles in The Americas

pages 283–289, 1998, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19988

 

26. Ramona Ralston

Signs of Science and the Sublime in Bartram’s Travels: Subverting the Colonialist Agenda

pages 290–298, 1998, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19989

 

27. Scott Simpkins

White Semiotics: Austen’s The Watsons and the Performance of Caucasianality

pages 299–305, 1998, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19987

 

28. Gila Safran-Naveh

The City as Text and Textuality in Calvino’s “Cities and Signs”

pages 306–317, 1998, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19982

 

VII. Semiotics, Self, & Other

29. Eleanor Donnelly, LuAnne Lilly

The Self Intact and the Self Afflicted: A Case Study

pages 321–335, 1998, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19983

 

30. Charls Pearson, Henry M. Lee

A Semiotic Comparison of the Postmodern Theology of Charles Peirce, Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, and Paul Tillich

pages 336–352, 1998, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19984

 

31. William Pencak

Women and Their Bodies in Herodotus’ Histories

pages 353–358, 1998, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19981

 

32. Index

pages 359–363, 1998, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19985

 

33. Supporting Subscribers

pages 364–366, 1998, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199830

 

 

SEMIOTICS 1997

ISBN 0-8204-4406-5

Editors: John Deely, C.W. Spinks

 

1. Preface

pages ix–ix, 1997, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19975

 

I. Creativity

2. Vincent Colapietro

Susanne Langer on Artistic Creativity and Creations

pages 3–12, 1997, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19971

 

3. William P. Dougherty

“A Local Habitation...”: Creativity, Semeiotic, and Music Composition

pages 13–20, 1997, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19974

 

4. Lamont Lindstrom

A Genealogy of Creativity

pages 21–31, 1997, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19972

 

5. Frank Nuessel

Creativity in Later Life: a Semiotic Perspective

pages 32–39, 1997, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19973

 

6. Mark Saatjian

Creativity Is Nothing New

pages 40–48, 1997, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199729

 

7. Jason T. Stell

Reclaiming Beethoven’s Buried Creative Intentions: The Bagatelles Op. 119 Nos. 1-6

pages 49–59, 1997, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199730

 

II. Reclaiming Bricolage

8. Nina Corazzo

The Created Self: Women and Monocles in Otto Dix’s The Journalist Sylvia von Harden, 1926

pages 63–73, 1997, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199737

 

9. Rebecca Dalvesco

Charles S. Peirce’s Semiosis As A Tool For Architects and Industrial Designers

pages 74–86, 1997, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199727

 

10. Silvia Dapiá, Guillermo Gregorio

Throwing Sound Into Sounds: Opening Systems By The Use of Chance

pages 87–94, 1997, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19976

 

11. Nancy S. Haas

Overcoming the Barriers of Entropy to Joy

pages 95–104, 1997, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199724

 

12. Phyllis Passariello

Re-visiting Chiapas, Finding TVLand: Nostalgia as Tool and Toy

pages 105–117, 1997, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199728

 

13. Adalira Saénz-Ludlow

Iconic Means in Children’s Understanding of the Division Algorithm

pages 118–130, 1997, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199723

 

14. Gila Safran-Naveh

Between Scylla and Charybdis: Creative Minds on “Happy” Drugs in Modern Culture

pages 131–138, 1997, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199731

 

15. Sid Sondergard

Erotic Creation and Creative Eroticism

pages 139–150, 1997, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199726

 

16. Christina Olson Spiesel

Here’s Looking at You

pages 151–163, 1997, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199725

 

III. Semiotics & History

17. Ric Northrup Caric

John Fitch and the Invention of the Steamboat: A Case Study in Cultural Failure

pages 167–180, 1997, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199720

 

18. Angela M. Leonard

Exploratory Notes on the ‘Wonders’ of Jazz: Take One

pages 181–191, 1997, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199722

 

IV. Semiotics & Scientific Codes

19. Denis J. Brion

The Semiosis of Ownership

pages 195–205, 1997, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199717

 

20. Edward K. Brown II

The Poetics of Art Imitating Life Imitating Art

pages 206–214, 1997, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199714

 

21. Maureen Connolly

Bodily Expressivity as a Semiotic Modality

pages 215–222, 1997, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199733

 

22. Tom Craig

Liminal Bodies, Medical Codes

pages 223–234, 1997, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199734

 

23. Walling R. Cyre

Evolution in Computer Engineering Notations

pages 235–242, 1997, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199715

 

24. Jeffrey R. DiLeo

Is Cultural Studies Not Semiotics?: Politics and the Institutionalization of Cultural Studies

pages 243–256, 1997, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199713

 

25. Yanjie Zhao

What is Mathematical Notation: An Interdisciplinary Approach

pages 257–273, 1997, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199721

 

V. Semiotics, Language, & Metaphor

26. Elliot Gaines

The Semiotics of Artificial Mythology and “The Far Side”

pages 277–287, 1997, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199716

 

27. James C. Lundy

Ecosemiotics and the Creation of Metaphor

pages 288–299, 1997, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199719

 

28. John W. Oller, Jr.

The Theory of Abstraction

pages 300–314, 1997, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199718

 

29. John L. Rausch

The Evolution of Emotion: A Semiotic Interplay of Personal and Social Development

pages 315–324, 1997, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199711

 

30. Peter H. Salus

A Rebours

pages 325–332, 1997, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199735

 

31. Mattie Scott

A Functional Examination of Hate Speech

pages 333–345, 1997, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199732

 

VI. Semiotics & Gender

32. Ramona Ralston

Negotiating Romantic Contradictions: Creating Space for the Female Spectator in The Piano

pages 349–360, 1997, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199736

 

33. Jeanine Semon

“Redressing” Femininity: Breastplates for the Soul

pages 361–374, 1997, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19979

 

34. Scott Simpkins

The Agon for the Male Signifier: Austen’s Lady Susan

pages 375–386, 1997, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19977

 

Afterword

35. John Deely

How Is the Universe Perfused with Signs?

pages 389–394, 1997, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199712

 

36. Index

pages 395–399, 1997, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19978

 

37. Supporting Subscribers

pages 401–402, 1997, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199710

 

 

SEMIOTICS 1996

ISBN 978-0-82-044045-3

Editors: John Deely, C.W. Spinks

 

1. Preface

pages ix–ix, 1996, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19965

 

I. Gender & Semiotics

2. Maureen Connolly, Tom Craig

Medicalization of the Body, Feminization of Disease, Developing Regimes of Silence

pages 3–12, 1996, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199636

abstract |

3. William Pencak

Emily Dickinson: Post-colonial Feminist, Post-Modern Semiotician

pages 13–25, 1996, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19964

 

4. Mattie Scott

Sexual Harassment: A Semiotic Perspective

pages 26–37, 1996, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19966

 

5. Thomas W. Sheehan

Femininity’s Fugue: the Understanding of Woman in Andrei Tarkovsky’s The Sacrifice

pages 38–42, 1996, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19962

 

6. Katherine Stephenson

Mapping Matters: Corporeal Feminism’s Materialization of Sexed Subjectivity

pages 43–49, 1996, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19967

 

II. Gendered Mythspace

7. Josephine Carubia

Gender and Geometry in Virginia Woolf s To the Lighthouse

pages 53–61, 1996, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19963

 

8. Ellen McCracken

Residual Signification in Re-accented Texts: Macarena, Madonna, and La Conquistadora

pages 62–68, 1996, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199627

 

9. Almira Ousmanova

Gender Representation in Soviet Cinema: Fragmented Vision or Fragmented Image?

pages 69–81, 1996, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19961

 

10. Gila Safran-Naveh

Tamar’s Restoration of the “Self”

pages 82–90, 1996, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199629

 

11. Anthony J. Tamburri

Ethnicity and Sexuality in Tom DeCerchio’s Nunzio’s Second Cousin

pages 91–102, 1996, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199630

 

III. Gardens & The Semiotics of Space

12. Myrdene Anderson

Down the Garden Path and Up the Labyrinth

pages 105–110, 1996, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199631

 

13. Ulrich Baer

Landscape and Memory in the Work of Paul Celan: “to learn the language of the place”

pages 111–123, 1996, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199628

 

14. Charles Baraw

The Skin of a Thing

pages 124–131, 1996, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199624

 

15. Nina Corazzo

The Garden Enclosed (hortus conclusus) and its Vegetation as Sign

pages 132–143, 1996, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199626

 

16. Lance Duerfahrd

Beckett’s Circulation: Molloy’s Dereliction

pages 144–150, 1996, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199635

 

17. Nancy S. Haas

Cultivating Relatedness and the Semiotic Self

pages 151–159, 1996, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199625

 

18. Kyra Marie Landzelius

Back to the Garden: The Primordial Hunger Strike

pages 160–167, 1996, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199623

 

19. Linda McDonald

Cultivating the Garden: Growth and Change in Teachers’ Practices

pages 168–175, 1996, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199620

 

IV. Subjectives & Semiotics

20. Vincent Colapietro

Peircean Reflections on Gendered Subjects

pages 179–188, 1996, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199619

 

21. Silvia Dapiá

Relaiming the Subject: Mauthner’s and Peirce’s Responses to the Cartesian Self

pages 189–198, 1996, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199621

 

22. Thomas F. N. Puckett

The Advent of Aristotle in the Soul of St. Thomas Aquinas: Rhetorica or Scientia?

pages 199–205, 1996, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199622

 

23. John K. Sheriff

Literary Art/Artistic Women: Linking Subjectivity to Social Significance

pages 206–216, 1996, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199618

 

V. Semiotics & Culture

24. Denis J. Brion

Naming and Forgetting

pages 219–228, 1996, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199632

 

25. John Deely

The Four Ages of Understanding between Ancient Physics and Postmodern Semiotics

pages 229–239, 1996, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199615

 

26. James Geiger

Re-valuing Value: Looking for Right in a World Gone Wrong

pages 240–248, 1996, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199616

 

27. Richard L. Lanigan

A Semiotic Perspective in China from a “Big-Nose”

pages 249–255, 1996, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199617

 

28. Mary C. Miles

From Elf to Pelf: Santa ClausinAmerica

pages 256–266, 1996, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199611

 

VI. Semiotics & Narrative

29. Jason M. Kelly

Turner’s Golden Vision: Alchemy in the Works of J.M.W. Turner

pages 269–279, 1996, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199612

 

30. Scott Simpkins

“Role Stress” and Conflicted Masculinities in Byron’s The Corsair

pages 280–289, 1996, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19968

 

31. Karen M. Sheriff

Metonymical Re-membering and Signifyin(g) in Toni Morrison’s Beloved

pages 290–300, 1996, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199613

 

32. Samantha Ward

“Welcome Home, Brother”: Simulacra in Filmic Representations o f Vietnam Veterans

pages 301–307, 1996, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199634

 

33. Lauro Zavala

A Semiotics of Film and Literary Fiction: Classic, Modern, and Postmodern

pages 308–312, 1996, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199633

 

VII. Theoretical Semiotics

34. Charls Pearson

Peirce’s Theorem: or the Characteristic Theorem of Semiotics

pages 315–323, 1996, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199614

 

35. Index

pages 325–328, 1996, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199610

 

36. Supporting Subscribers

pages 331–332, 1996, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19969

 

 

SEMIOTICS 1995

ISBN 978-0-61-417854-8

Editors: John Deely, C.W. Spinks

 

1. Preface

pages xiii–xiii, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19958

 

I. Postcoloniality

2. Mao Chen

Nature and Myth in Yellow Earth: The Semiotics of a Recent Chinese Film

pages 3–10, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19957

 

3. Ellen Healy

In and Out of Time: French Cultural Politics Since World War II

pages 11–21, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199546

 

4. Lidan Lin

Power and Limits: History in J. M. Coetzee’s Foe

pages 22–30, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19955

 

5. William D. Melaney

Semiotic Mythologies: Jean Rhys and the Postcolonial Novel

pages 31–40, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19954

 

6. Willis Salomon

Deconstruction, Postcoloniality, and Objective Interests

pages 41–48, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19956

 

II. Semiotics in Mexico

7. Ramón Alvarado

Dialogic Interpretation of Social Worlds: Forms of Time and Utopian Dimensions in Bakhtin’s Thought

pages 51–59, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199536

 

8. Mauricio Beuchot

The Semiotic or Theory of Sign in Thomas de Mercado

pages 60–70, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19952

 

9. John Deely

Ferdinand de Saussure and Semiotics

pages 71–83, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19951

 

10. Roberto Flores

A Semiotics of Identity: The Letters of Sub-Commander Marcos to the Press

pages 84–93, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19959

 

11. Adrian S. Gimate-Welsh

Rhetorical Thought in the 19th Century: Its Manifestation in Mexico

pages 94–102, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19953

 

12. Lauro Zavala

A Model for Intertextual Analysis

pages 103–108, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199535

 

III. Semiotics and The Public Sphere

13. Eric V. Chandler

The Public Sphere and Eighteenth-Century Anxieties about Cultural Production in England

pages 111–119, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199533

 

14. K.J. Peters

The Captivating Question

pages 120–126, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199543

 

15. Thomas W. Sheehan

The Public Sphere in Ulysses: The Colonial Fiction

pages 127–134, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199538

 

IV. Semiotics, Historiography and Law

16. Denis J. Brion

The Semiotics of Constitutional Meaning

pages 137–145, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199537

 

17. Vincent Colapietro

W. M. Urban: An American Cassirer?

pages 146–159, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199532

 

18. Jeffrey Coombs

Was Bartolomé de Las Casas Post-Colonial?

pages 160–166, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem1995<31

 

19. Angela M. Leonard

Subverting Tradition: Ebenezer Elliott’s Corn Law Rhymes

pages 167–176, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199534

 

V. Semiotics and Art

20. Jackson G. Barry

Robert Lowell: the Poet as Sign

pages 179–187, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199544

 

21. Alan C. Harris

Just a Caricature of a Year...: A Semiotic Analysis and Retrospective of American Political Cartoons in 1994

pages 188–197, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199530

 

22. Elizabeth Kazmierczak

Introduction to Semiography, or Approaching the Visual Language

pages 198–207, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199529

 

23. Alpana Sharma Knippling

Inside Out, Outside In: Cultural Politics in the Films of Pratibha Parmar

pages 208–213, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199545

 

24. Robin Miskolcze

Notes on the Whale

pages 214–221, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199527

 

25. Steven Skaggs

Edsel

pages 222–230, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199525

 

VI. Coleridge and Peirce

26. Robert S. Dupree

Coleridge, Peirce, and Nominalism

pages 233–241, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199524

 

27. Scott Simpkins

Coleridge’s “Conversation Poems” as Speech Genre

pages 242–249, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199528

 

28. C.W. Spinks

Peirce’s Lake and Coleridge’s River: Water and Metaphors of the Mind

pages 250–259, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199539

 

VII. Liminality and Longing

29. Donald J. Cunningham

Timeless Ideas

pages 263–269, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199526

 

30. Sean Day

Synaesthesia and the Borders of the Senses

pages 270–278, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199523

 

31. Nancy S. Haas

Communicative Signs of Belonging

pages 279–285, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199521

 

32. Phyllis Passariello

“Never, Without Her Gladiator”: Christina Rossetti, Mary Magdalen, and the Disguises of Desire

pages 286–290, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199520

 

33. John L. Rausch

Constructing Lives: Emotionally Disturbed Children’s Longing for Normality

pages 291–302, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199522

 

VIII. Body and Mind

34. Eugen Baer

Ideas as Firsts

pages 305–312, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199541

 

35. Ulrich Baer

Photography and History in Baudelaire

pages 313–320, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199519

 

36. Nina Corazzo

Dismembering the Female Body: The Breast of Saint Agatha

pages 321–331, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199511

 

37. Silvia Dapiá

Body and Mind: on the Fuzzy Relation Between Meaning and Word in Fritz Mauthner’s Critique of Language

pages 332–342, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199516

 

38. Bryan D. Dietrich

Bodies at Rest,inMotion: Gynocritical Cosmography and the Semiosis of the Sublime in Postmodern American Poetry

pages 343–353, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199515

 

39. Richard L. Lanigan

Embodiment: Signs of Life in the Self

pages 354–364, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199513

 

40. Floyd Merrell

From Semiotic Triangle to Tripod

pages 365–377, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199517

 

41. Christina Olson Spiesel

Reading Leonardo

pages 378–386, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199542

 

42. Walburga von Raffler Engel

The Semiotics of Post-Colonialism in Regard to the Words Referring to the Unborn Child

pages 387–397, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199518

 

IX. Errata

43. William Pencak

Charles S. Peirce: The Later Years and the Philosophy of History

pages 401–406, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199514

 

44. Semiotic Society of America Style Sheet, Brief Version

pages 407–412, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199510

 

45. Index

pages 413–417, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199540

 

46. Supporting Subscribers

pages 418–419, 1995, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199512

 

 

SEMIOTICS 1994

ISBN 978-0-82-042876-5

Editors: John Deely, C.W. Spinks

 

I. Signs & Process

1. Edward G. Armstrong

From Symbol to Simulacrum

pages 3–9, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199441

 

2. Richard Carp

The Production of Signs/the Significance of Production

pages 10–23, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19948

 

3. Vincent Colapietro

Opposing Mediation and Mediating Opposition: the Interplay of Secondness and Thirdness

pages 24–33, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19949

 

4. John Deely

Why Investigate the Common Sources for the Semiotic of Charles Peirce and John Poinsot?

pages 34–50, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19941

 

5. Angela Moorjani

Peirce and Psychopragmatics: Semiosis and Performativity

pages 51–63, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19945

 

6. Peter Ochs

Difference With Respect (To)

pages 64–75, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19947

 

II. Signs & Literature

7. Susan Brill

The Signification of Silence, or Moving Semiotics Beyond Circumscription

pages 79–86, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199410

 

8. Bryan D. Dietrich

The Semiotic Monster: Frankenstein and the Evolution of Sign

pages 87–98, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199440

 

9. Robert S. Dupree

Coleridge and Peirce: Two Parallel Lives; Two Semioticians?

pages 99–106, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19946

 

10. Scott Simpkins

The Semiotics of Discredit Modalities in Romantic Literature

pages 107–117, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19942

 

11. Thomas R. Smith

Roland Barthes Vu Par Roland Barthes: Image and Word in Barthes’ Autobiography

pages 118–134, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19943

 

III. Signs & Science

12. Jeffrey R. DiLeo

Charles S. Peirce and the Rhetoric of Science

pages 137–150, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19944

 

13. Eleanor Donnelly, Eileen Klonowski

Modeling the Breast Cancer Illness Experience

pages 151–161, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199435

 

14. Benjamin E. Mayer

Metaphysics: Permanently to be Exceeded, Permanently to Endure

pages 162–180, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19941

 

15. Floyd Merrell

How/Why is Complexity Simple and Simplicity Complex?

pages 181–197, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199411

 

16. John L. Rausch, Rhonda L. Van Meter

Perception, Cognition, and Behavior of Children With Serious Emotional Disturbances

pages 198–209, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199433

 

17. Timothy Richardson

The Divinity in Hindsight: A Structural Evaluation of Early Hebrew Culture and the Origin Myth

pages 210–222, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199432

 

IV. Signs & Time

18. Myrdene Anderson

Cominginand Out of Scale and Synch, or, Is It Fractals All the Way Down-Up-Through-and-Around?

pages 225–231, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199434

 

19. Sean Day

I Remember Her Name Was Cool Blue: Synaesthetic Metaphors, Evolution, and Memory

pages 232–242, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199431

 

20. Natalie Isser

The Red Specter and the Coup D’etat of 1851

pages 243–249, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199436

 

21. Angela M. Leonard

Semiotic Analysis of the Anti-corn Law Newstextsinthe Sheffield Independent (1825-55)

pages 250–260, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199427

 

22. Linda McDonald, Linda J. Rogers

Time Bytes: The Self in Construction

pages 261–274, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199438

 

23. Phyllis Passariello

Limen and Limes: The Cocktail Party, Liminality, and Deep Time

pages 275–286, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199430

 

V. Signs & Gender

24. Ulrich Baer

Paul Celan, Ethics, and the Figure of the Feminine

pages 289–300, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199428

 

25. Michael Cohen

Women as Signs in Mystery Stories

pages 301–306, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199429

 

26. Nina Corazzo

The Collapse of Time: Baubo’s Obscene Display and Rene Magritte’s Painting Le Viol, 1934

pages 307–316, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199426

 

27. James Smalls

Separating the Men from the Men: (Re)defining Masculinityinand Out of the Artist’s Studio

pages 317–334, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199424

 

28. Tramble T. Turner

Staging Signs of Gender

pages 335–344, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199423

 

VI. Signs, Art & Culture

29. Bruno Bosteels

From Text to Diagram: Towards a Semiotics of Cultural Cartography

pages 347–359, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199422

 

30. Alan C. Harris

“Absolut”-ely a Semiome: Visual and Linguistic Manipulation in Print Advertising

pages 360–369, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199442

 

31. Elizabeth Kazmierczak

Philosophy and Aesthetic Preferences: Symmetry Versus Asymmetry

pages 370–380, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199420

 

32. Mikle D. Ledgerwood

The Visual and the Auditory: Poetry and the Digital World

pages 381–391, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199421

 

33. Marie-Laure Ryan

Immersion Versus Interactivity: Virtual Reality and Literary Theory

pages 392–401, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199425

 

34. Iris Smith

Performance & Performativity: Theatre Semiotics as Cultural Study

pages 402–411, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199417

 

35. James Anthony Whitson

“Open your heart”: Levels of Phenomenological and Semiotic Reflexivity in Popular Mass Culture

pages 412–422, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199416

 

VII. Signs, Self & Others

36. Alpana Sharma Knippling

Subnationalism: “Home,” and the Function of New U.S. Media Markets

pages 425–430, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199419

 

37. Frederick Moten

Tragedy Elegy Improvisation: (voices of Baraka II

pages 431–449, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199437

 

38. Gila Safran Naveh

A Semiotic Reading of Narratives by Former Piteshti Political Prisoners and Therapists: ‘Re-educating’ and Other Codes

pages 450–462, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199415

 

39. J. Agustín Pastén B.

Building the Perfect Cocoon: Toward an Understanding of Octavio Paz’s Concept of Image

pages 463–470, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199412

 

40. Aparajita Sagar

“Dr Freud for Visitor”: Afro-Caribbean Writers and the Question of Diaspora

pages 471–480, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199439

 

41. Thomas W. Sheehan

Ulysses and Suture

pages 481–487, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199413

 

42. Index of Names

pages 488–494, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199414

 

43. Supporting Subscribers

pages 495–495, 1994, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199418

 

 

SEMIOTICS 1993

ISBN 978-0820430478

Editors: John Deely, Robert S. Corrington

 

1. Robert S. Corrington

Preface

pages v–v, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199363

 

I. Cognition and Semiosis

2. Bryan D. Dietrich, Alice Stewart

“Archetype, Instinct, and the Tree of Human Dream: Toward a Unification of Current Reader-Response and Evolutionary Brain Theories”

pages 3–16, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199330

 

3. Júlio Jéha

“Objective Worlds, Modeling Systems, and Interpretants”

pages 17–22, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199325

 

4. Du-Won Lee

“ A Communicological Analysis of Discourse Development: Metaphoric Justification and Metonymie Excuse”

pages 23–32, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199329

 

II. Aporiai in The Theory of Knowledge

5. John Deely

“The Primum Cognitum and Our Knowledge of Essences”

pages 35–49, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199328

 

6. Vincent Guagliardo

“Being and Anthroposemiotics

pages 50–56, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199326

 

7. R. J. Henle

“The Three Languages of David Hume”

pages 57–61, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199361

 

8. James Maroosis

“Peirce and the Manifestation of Self-Transcendence”

pages 62–73, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199321

 

III. Semiotics of Virtual Reality

9. Susan Brill

“When Worlds Collide: Nausea in Virtual and Mythopoeic Worlds”

pages 77–89, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199323

 

10. Michael Roberts

“Politics of Internet”

pages 90–98, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199322

 

11. Geoffrey F. Rubinstein

“Mythologizing Cable: Nostalgia with an Attitude on Nick at Nite

pages 99–108, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199327

 

12. C.W. Spinks

“Myth, Semiosis, and Virtual Reality: or Something Virtual Comes This Way”

pages 109–120, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199324

 

IV. The Semiotics of Stark Reality

13. Bryan D. Dietrich

“The Age of Baum: Toward a Semiosic Understanding of Child’s-Tale-Turned-New-Nuclear-Parable”

pages 123–132, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199358

 

14. Gila Safran-Naveh

“Don’t Torture Yourself, That is My Job: Women and Violence in the Movie The Addams Family

pages 133–141, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199319

 

V. Semiotics of Culture

15. Mary Ann Fabbro

“Older Women in America: An Insider’s View”

pages 145–159, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199317

 

16. Robison (Rob) B. James

“Irony and Comedy in Empiricists’ Efforts to Understand Paul Tillich’s Theory of Religious Symbolism”

pages 160–168, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199313

 

17. Peter S. Kirkpatrick

“Semiotics and Gestures in French Political Discourse”

pages 169–185, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199320

 

18. William Pencak

“A Semiotic White House History Written in Stone”

pages 186–192, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199318

 

19. Marcela Perlwitz

“Cooperation as a Division of Labor: Implications for Mathematics Education”

pages 193–203, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199356

 

20. Geoffrey F. Rubinstein

“War as Symbolic Structure in Japan-US Relations”

pages 204–220, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199339

 

VI. Cult(Ure) and Commun(Ication) in “Star Trek”

21. Richard L. Lanigan

“Star Trek: The Child and the Semiotic Phenomenology of Choosing a Family”

pages 223–230, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199314

 

22. Thomas F. N. Puckett

“Abreaction, Aporia, and Malaise in Star Trek: The Next Generation: Lacan’s Theory of Discourse”

pages 231–238, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199316

 

VII. Figuring Out Time: Semiosis and Temporality

23. Ulrich Baer

“Twice: Photographic Time, Hysterical Time”

pages 241–248, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199310

 

24. Alpana Sharma Knippling

“On Empire, Time, History; or. What Does the Post- in Postcolonial signify?”

pages 249–254, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199315

 

25. Jim Knippling

“Public Redemption Rituals in the Age of Information”

pages 255–260, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199311

 

26. Albert Liu

“HG Well’s Life/Time”

pages 261–267, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19935

 

27. Frederick Moten

“Stanza, Record, Frame: Temporality, Technics and Artifact in Shakespeare/Baraka/Eisenstein”

pages 268–278, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199357

 

VIII. The Semiology of Moral Expressions: Modal Selves

28. Phyllis Passariello

“Baring Tales: Lies and Lore in the Creation of Ethnic Identity”

pages 281–287, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199312

 

29. Diane R. Pawlowski

“Liturgies for Oppressed Peoples”

pages 288–294, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19937

 

30. Scott Simpkins

“Decoders and/as Encoders in the Construction of the Self”

pages 295–301, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19938

 

31. Emily W. Salus

“Ambiguous Sexuality on Stage: Prince and Michael Jackson”

pages 302–312, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199362

 

32. Robert M. Strozier

“Kant’s Dehistoricization of the Subject”

pages 313–323, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19936

 

IX. Semiotic Mythscapes

33. José Sanjinés

“Enchantment and Distance in the Age of Metafiction: The Problem of Duplicity in Art”

pages 327–336, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19932

 

34. Scott Simpkins

“Aeolian Compositions: The Semiotics of the Unwritten Text”

pages 337–343, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19934

 

X. Semiotics of Art and Poetry

35. Jackson G. Barry

“Semiotics and Aesthetics as Theories of Art”

pages 347–354, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19933

 

36. Thomas F. Broden

“Paris Semiotics on Signs and Sonnets”

pages 355–365, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19931

 

37. William Stern

“On Exhibition: Thomas Eakins and the Nude”

pages 366–369, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199350

 

XI. Literary Semiotics: Chaucer, Carlyle, Joyce

38. Susannah Mary Chewning

wommenfolwen alle the favour of Fortune: A Semiotic Reading of Chaucer’s Knight’s Tale”

pages 373–380, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199331

 

39. Jeffrey R. DiLeo

“The Clothing of Truth: Reflections on Carlyle’s Theory of the Symbol”

pages 381–390, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199351

 

40. William D. Melaney

inSearch of James Joyce’s lllysses: Between Hermeneutics and Semiotics”

pages 391–399, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199348

 

XII. Semiotics of Language

41. Richard Carp

“Reversing the Metaphor: Text as Material Culture”

pages 403–412, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199354

 

42. Cathy Schwartz

Ecocrisis: A Direct Result of Mendacious Language”

pages 413–419, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199349

 

XIII. Magic of Sinks in Sins and Signs

43. Myrdene Anderson

“Signs of the Fleisch: Fat-Phatic and Emphatic”

pages 423–431, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199353

 

44. B. Rachana Appachu

“Five Thousand Years of Indian Humor”

pages 432–444, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199355

 

45. Nina Corazzo

“The Social Reconstruction of Sexual Difference: The Representation of Woman as the Deadly Sin Gluttony”

pages 445–464, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199346

 

46. Kyra Marie Kaiser

“Sin and Sinning: A Biocultural Model for a Postmodern World”

pages 465–477, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199343

 

47. Pamela DeLong, Linda Tillman

“Coming Clean in Public”

pages 478–486, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199342

 

48. David Hovde

“From Sin to Sanctity: The Atlatl, the Sacred Pipe, and the Origin of the Bow; The Symbolic Interaction of Some Native American Technologies”

pages 487–496, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199345

 

49. Floyd Merrell

“The Knowledge Sin(drome)”

pages 497–506, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199347

 

50. Myrdene Anderson, Phyllis Passariello

“Wrinkled Realities-The Taboo of Becoming Less Young”

pages 507–515, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199344

 

51. Diane R. Pawlowski

“Idol or Idle Sins of Worship: Maleness and the Mass”

pages 516–522, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199360

 

52. Lydia Rose

“The Devil is a Fag: AIDS, Origin Stories, and Ideology”

pages 523–529, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199359

 

XIV. Peircean Philosophy and Semiotics

53. Mark Bandas

“Evolutionary Naturalism, Theism, and Semiosis”

pages 533–539, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199340

 

54. Eric David Fox

“C. S. Peirce and the Semiotic Function of Memory”

pages 540–545, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199341

 

55. Kathleen Hull

“Body-Thinking: Gender Issues in Peirce’s Theory of Reasoning”

pages 546–563, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199336

 

56. Terrance King

“Pragmatism and Poststructuralism”

pages 564–571, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199337

 

57. William Pencak

“Charles S. Peirce: The Later Years and the Philosophy of History”

pages 572–576, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199335

 

XV. Peirce Biography

58. Joseph Brent

“Charles Peirce and the Perplexities of Philosophical Biography”

pages 579–582, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199338

 

59. Vincent Colapietro

“Philosophical Biography: Preliminary Reflections on a Distinctive Form of Historical Inquiry”

pages 583–589, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199352

 

60. Robert S. Corrington

“Peirce’s Abjection of the Maternal”

pages 590–594, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199339

 

61. Nathan Houser

“The Case of the Peirce Biography”

pages 595–598, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199332

 

62. William Pencak

“A Semiotic White House—History Written in Stone”

pages 599–605, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199334

 

63. Index

pages 607–612, 1993, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199333

 

 

SEMIOTICS 1992

ISBN 0-8191-9246-5

Editor: John Deely

 

I. Semiotics, Aesthetics, and Qualities of Consciousness

1. Jackson G. Barry

Semiotics and Aesthetics as Theories of Art

pages 3–11, 1992, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19924

 

2. Norma Procopiow

The New Pragmatics: The Politics of Consciousness

pages 12–16, 1992, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199233

 

3. Beverly Seaton

Extra-Coding in Nineteenth-Century Flower Personification

pages 17–24, 1992, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19925

 

II. School of Paris: Theory of Emotions

4. Thomas F. Broden

Paris School Passions: Theory and Practice

pages 27–33, 1992, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19927

 

5. Therese Budniakiewicz

The Zero Degree of the Vital: A Review of A. J. Greimas and J. Fontanille, La Semiotique des Passions

pages 34–39, 1992, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19926

 

6. Gila Safran-Naveh

Semiotic and Psychological Considerations of the “Passion” Shame

pages 40–45, 1992, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19928

 

III. Gender Consciousness

7. Katherine Stephenson

The Mind-Body Interface in Marie Cardinal’s Les Mots Pour Le Dire

pages 49–57, 1992, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19921

 

8. Brooke Williams

Boundaries of Feminist Consciousness

pages 58–65, 1992, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199234

 

IV. Creativity and Critical Theory

9. Gary Shank, Deborah L. Smith-Shank

Resolving Artistic and Scientific Consciousness via Abduction

pages 69–73, 1992, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199229

 

10. Ladelle McWhorter

The Significance of Bataille’s Silence: Transgression in the Absence of the Sacred

pages 74–80, 1992, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199228

 

V. Peirce and Theology

11. Mark Bandas

Panentheizing Epistemology: Peirce, Semiosis, and Religious Experience

pages 83–90, 1992, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19922

 

12. Robert S. Corrington

Peirce’s Abjected Unconsciousness: A Psychoanalytic Profile

pages 91–103, 1992, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19923

 

13. Michael L. Raposa

Theology as Theosemiotic

pages 104–111, 1992, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19926

 

VI. Semiotics and Clinical Communications

14. Eleanor Donnelly

Remodeling the Semiotic Self: An Example of Therapeutic Persuasion

pages 115–122, 1992, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199232

 

15. Gila Safran-Naveh, Martin Gossman

Understanding an Interview with a Manic Patient: Choices of Delusional Objects and Their Linguistic Expression

pages 123–131, 1992, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199227

 

VII. Art Historical Semiotics and Visual Semiotics

16. Dundea Krebs

Picasso’s Guernica: a Feinbild of the German Armed Forces?

pages 135–142, 1992, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199230

 

17. Emily W. Salus

Madonna, the Lingerie Look, and Postmodernism

pages 143–148, 1992, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199229

 

VIII. Semiotics of Consciousness

18. John Deely

From Glassy Essence to Bottomless Lake: Reflections on the Problem of Saying “What Consciousness Is”

pages 151–158, 1992, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199223

 

19. David Lidov

Sign Theory and Consciousness

pages 159–165, 1992, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199224

 

20. David D. Olds

The Physicality of the Sign

pages 166–173, 1992, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199219

 

IX. Conservation, Dissipation, and The Five Other Lively Sins

21. Myrdene Anderson

Sins, Capital and Lowercase

pages 177–182, 1992, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199236

 

22. Paul Bouissac

Why Do Memes Die?

pages 183–191, 1992, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199218

 

23. Virgil L. Lokke

Vision and the Rhetoric of Clarity

pages 192–205, 1992, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199221

 

24. Mary Ann O’Donnell, Stacy J. Rhoads

Falling through the (W)holes—Adventures in Oral History: Remembering Trash, Recycling Experience

pages 206–212, 1992, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199220

 

25. Phyllis Passariello

The Treadmill of Human Consciousness: The Novelty/Boredom Continuum

pages 213–219, 1992, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199225

 

X. Politics and Moral Judgment

26. Ralph Austin Powell

Voters’ Peircean Free Non-Existence

pages 223–228, 1992, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199222

 

27. Michael Roberts

The Cognitive Growth of Moral Judgment as Interpretation: A Semiotic View

pages 229–234, 1992, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199214

 

XI. Semiotics, Mathematics, and Logic

28. Susan Brill

The Hegemonic Vertex. Geometric Consequences for the Semiotic Triangle

pages 237–251, 1992, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199215

 

29. W. John Coletta

Peirce’s “Existential Graphs” and the Pictorial Logic of Evolution: Towards a Biology of Mathematics

pages 252–259, 1992, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199217

 

30. John K. Sheriff

A Preface to Charles Peirce’s Guess at the Riddle

pages 260–266, 1992, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199210

 

31. C.W. Spinks

On the Edges of Significance: Semiotics and Infinity

pages 267–275, 1992, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199216

 

XII. Beyond Narrative

32. Bryan D. Dietrich

The Ghost of the Corpus Callosum: Doppelgänger as Bicameral Brain Function in Poe’s “William Wilson”

pages 279–287, 1992, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199211

 

33. Sid Sondergard

The Unconscious Structured Like a Comic Book: (Re)constructive Psychology and Matt Howarth’s Bugtown Mythos

pages 288–299, 1992, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199235

 

34. Terry Prewitt

Unholy Anorexia: Blood Myth and the Signs of the Flesh

pages 300–319, 1992, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199231

 

35. Index

pages 320–325, 1992, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199212

 

36. Supporting Subscribers

pages 326–327, 1992, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199213

 

 

SEMIOTICS 1991

ISBN 0-8191-8870-0

Editor: John Deely

 

I. Language, Geometry, and Logic

1. John Deely

The Verb “To Be” and the Copula

pages 3–19, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199117

 

2. Nathan Houser

Competing Icons

pages 20–26, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19911

 

3. Terry Prewitt

Geometry and the Hidden Algorithm of Discourse

pages 27–34, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19913

 

4. Shea Zellweger

Cognitive Frames, Cognitive Overload, and Mind-Held Diagrams in Logic

pages 35–45, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199115

 

II. Semiotic Relevance of The Liberal Arts

5. Benedict Ashley

Astronomy as a Liberal Arts

pages 49–60, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199119

 

6. Richard L. Lanigan

Thomas D’Aquin and the Semiotic Phenomenology of Discourse at the Université de Paris

pages 61–70, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199141

 

7. David Lidov

Rethinking the Fine Arts from a Semiotic Perspective

pages 71–75, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199139

 

III. Semiotics of Art and Poetry

8. Lajos Elkan

Michaux’s Mouvements

pages 79–85, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199120

 

9. Tracey D. Hagan

Drawn by Desire: A Study of the Female Image in Modern Art History

pages 86–94, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199116

 

10. Masako Hiraga

Iconic Meanings of Visual Repetition in Poetry

pages 95–105, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199122

 

IV. Semiotics and Critical Theory

11. Thomas F. Broden

Greimas, Peirce and French Theory

pages 109–115, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199118

 

12. Jianming Gong

Is the Meaning of a Work Exhaustible?

pages 116–121, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199121

 

13. R. Lane Kauffmann

Toward Critical Semiotics

pages 122–128, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19912

 

14. Mikle D. Ledgerwood

The Semiosis of the Superman

pages 129–134, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199138

 

15. Scott Simpkins

The Outer Limits: Eco’s Prescriptivist Semiotics

pages 135–139, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199112

 

16. Katherine Stephenson

Reinscriptions of the Female Body by Contemporary French Women Writers

pages 140–144, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19917

 

V. Semiotic Analysis of Theater and Literature

17. Jean Alter

Cleaning Up Signs in Theatre and Elsewhere

pages 147–151, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19916

 

18. Erika Freiberger

The Forbidden Mirror: Manipulating the Self in a Totalitarian Society

pages 152–157, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19915

 

19. John E. Miller

Fact and Interpretation in Laura Ingalls Wilder’s “Little Town” Novels

pages 158–164, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199114

 

20. Monica Rector

Semantic and Semiotic Interpretation of Ponge’s “The Oyster”

pages 165–168, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199127

 

VI. Semiotic Analysis of Theater and Literature

21. Dali Tan

Post-colonial Discourse and The Handmaid’s Tale

pages 169–175, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199110

 

VII. Learning and Media Studies

22. Sandra E. Moriarty

A Comparison of Reader Response with Informed Author/Viewer Analysis

pages 179–194, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199124

 

23. Norma Procopiow

Are We Doing Semiotics Yet?

pages 195–200, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19918

 

VIII. Media Wars

24. Susan Derwin

Calorie Wars: Media, masochism and the Female Body

pages 203–208, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199140

 

25. Wolf Kittler

Declarations of War

pages 209–212, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19919

 

26. Akira Mizuta Lippit

Photosynthetic Being and Its Flor/essence

pages 213–220, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19914

 

27. Laurence A. Rickels

PoMo Diplomacy: Vampirism, Espionage, and the Genealogy of Psychological Warfare

pages 221–230, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199126

 

28. Elisabeth Weber

Willfulness--Eigensinn

pages 231–236, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199131

 

IX. The Sign and Its Others

29. Sigrid Berka

Eating Novalis

pages 239–248, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199143

 

30. Thomas W. Kniesche

Dynamic Duels: Sign versus mark in Kleist

pages 249–255, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199111

 

X. Articulating Voices

31. Myrdene Anderson

Between the Sheets (Part I): Bibliographic Voice Incorporating Scale, Grain, Noise

pages 259–263, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199129

 

32. Angela Della Volpe

Cohesiveness in Aphasia

pages 264–271, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199125

 

33. Michael R. Molino

Tradition(s) and the Individual Talents: Voices From Within (the poetry of Auden and Yeats)

pages 272–279, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199145

 

34. Phyllis Passariello

Informed Impressions: Cumulative Ethnography and the Anthropologist as Tourist

pages 280–284, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199128

 

35. Skiƒ Peterson

Articulating Vision(s): The Life Signs of April Ford

pages 285–294, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199134

 

XI. Empirical Semiotics

36. Charls Pearson

An Application of the Universal Sign Structure Theory To Understanding the Modes of Reasoning

pages 297–311, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199135

 

37. Ralph A. Powell

Mechanist Justice Limits U.S. Politics

pages 312–322, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199123

 

XII. Peirce

38. Mark Bandas

Nature Musing

pages 325–331, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199113

 

39. Robert S. Corrington

Peirce’s Melancholy

pages 332–340, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199132

 

40. Edward S. Petry. Jr.

From Uncritical to Critical Realism: Peircean Semeiotics and the Critique of Reasoning

pages 341–348, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199130

 

XIII. Developments of Peirce’s Semiotic

41. W. John Coletta

The Signing Action of Nature: The Metaindex, Evolutionary Epistemology, and the Ecological and Evolutionary Origins of Metaphor

pages 351–354, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19913

 

42. Júlio Jéha

Reference to Nonexistent Beings

pages 355–361, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199144

 

43. James Jakób Liszka

Speculative Rhetoric and Universal Pragmatics

pages 362–369, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199133

 

44. William Pencak

Peirce-suing Plato: The Republic as a Semiotic Society

pages 370–374, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199142

 

45. John K. Sheriff

The Experience of a Literary Text from a Peircean Perspective

pages 375–381, 1991, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199137

 

 

SEMIOTICS 1990

ISBN 0-8191-8868-9

Editors: Karen A. Haworth, Terry Prewitt, John Deely

 

TWO VOLUMES IN ONE

 

A. SYMBOLICITY CONFERENCE–FESTCHRIFT HONORING Thomas A. SEBEOK’s 70th BIRTHDAY

 

1. Foreword

pages v–vi, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199015

 

2. Jeff Bernard

Symbolic Representation. Semiotic Considerations on Holistic Interview Techniques in Sociology

pages 1–11, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199012

 

3. Lisa Block de Behar

Symbols as Pass-words Between Spaces and Species

pages 12–29, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199011

 

4. Pia Brinzeu

When the Signs of Punctuation Turn into Poetic Symbols

pages 30–34, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199041

 

5. Werner Burzlaƒƒ

The History of Film as a Search for Symbols

pages 35–45, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199071

 

6. José Luis Caivano

Symbolicity in Elementary Visual Signs

pages 46–55, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199058

 

7. Michel Costantini

Comment naissent et vivent les symboles: épisème, blason, macaron et autres logotypes

pages 56–64, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199059

 

8. V. Csányi

Ethology and the Rise of the Conceptual Thoughts

pages 65–70, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199060

 

9. Donald J. Cunningham

A Semiotic Critique of Cognitive Science

pages 71–76, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199061

 

10. John Deely

Logic within Semiotics

pages 77–86, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199054

 

11. Svoboda Dimitrova

The Possibilities of Semiotics in the History of the Theatre

pages 87–91, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199056

 

12. Erika Herczeg

A Theory of Laughter versus Historical Materialism: the Question of the Historical in Lukacs and Baxtin

pages 92–102, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199055

 

13. Jørgen Dines Johansen

From Iconicity to Symbolicity: Differentiality and Arbitrarity in Representational Systems

pages 103–111, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199057

 

14. Friedrich Lachmayer

Loss of Reality by Supra-Symbolization

pages 112–114, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199072

 

15. Solomon Marcus

Symbols in a Multidimensional Space

pages 115–126, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199050

 

16. Ivan Mladenov

The Metaphor under Totalitarianism

pages 127–133, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199073

 

17. Mariana Neṭ

A Few Remarks on the Socio-cultural Symbol

pages 134–139, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199052

 

18. John Pier

Freudian Symbolization Devices and Their Relevance to Intertextuality

pages 140–147, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199053

 

19. Maria N. Popova

The Political Symbolism of the Communist Party and of the Opposition Coalition in Bulgaria

pages 148–156, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199051

 

20. Andreas Pribersky

Symbols of the Process of Political Transformation in “Eastern Europe”

pages 157–162, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199066

 

21. Horst Ruthroƒ

Towards an Intersemiotic Definition of Meaning

pages 163–170, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199049

 

22. Gary Shank

The Shift from Symbol to Symbolicity and the Art of Stalking the Psyche

pages 171–176, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199047

 

23. Malina J. Stefanova

Symbols, Equivalence, Hierarchy

pages 177–187, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19901

 

24. Miklós Szabolcsi

Semiotics Hie et Nunc

pages 188–190, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199048

 

25. Vilmos Voigt

Lessons in Ape Paintings

pages 191–201, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199043

 

26. Vilmos Voigt

Catalogue of Böbe’s Paintings

pages 201–207, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199063

 

27. Vilmos Voigt

Figures, including two Böbe paintings

pages 208–209, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199045

 

28. W.C. Watt

Secrets of the Letter-order

pages 210–222, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199046

 

29. Gloria Withalm

Television and Political Signs and Language. The Presentation of the Labor Movement after World War I in Austrian Documentaries

pages 223–231, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199044

 

30. Yu Jian-Zhang

Iconic Symbolicity of Chinese Characters

pages 232–239, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199042

 

Address To The Hungarian Academy of Sciences, October 1, 1990

31. Thomas A. Sebeok

The Sign Science and the Life Science

pages 243–252, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19901

 

32. Index

pages 253–259, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199067

 

B. PROCEEDINGS OF THE SSA’s 15th CONFERENCE

 

33. Preface to the Combined Volumes

pages v–v, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19909

 

I. Crossing Disciplines: Music, Psychology, Communication, Sociology, History

34. William P. Dougherty

On Musical Semiotics: The Role of Directional References in Musical Signification

pages 3–10, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19906

 

35. Timothy J. Gannon

From Sensation to Sign: Reflections on the Foundations and Future of Psychology

pages 11–21, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199068

 

36. Alan C. Harris

Sell! Buy! Semiolinguistic Manipulation in Print Advertising

pages 22–27, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19902

 

37. E. Mark Kramer

The Origin of Television as Civilizational Expression

pages 28–37, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19905

 

38. Gary Shank

Psychology and the Semiotic Horizon

pages 38–43, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199013

 

39. Brooke Williams

Re-Posing the Objectivity Question

pages 44–54, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19903

 

II. Semiotics and Education

40. Jackson G. Barry

Shakespeare, Semiotics, and the Classroom

pages 57–63, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199029

 

41. Donald J. Cunningham, Deborah L. Smith-Shank

Semiotic Teaching Methods

pages 64–69, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199032

 

42. Norma Procopiow

Semiotics, Graffiti, and the Acculturation of Writing Courses

pages 70–75, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199033

 

III. Semiotics of Theater

43. Serena Anderlini

The ‘Second Book’ of the Poetics and the Male ‘Tragic Hero’, A Deconstruction of the Male Homoerotic Complicity of Occidental Drama

pages 79–89, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19908

 

44. Denise Chuk

Brecht, Audience, and Didatic Theatre

pages 90–96, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199031

 

45. Catherine A. Wiley

Theorizing the Feminine on Stage, or Filling (in) the Margins

pages 97–103, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199074

 

IV. Literary Semiotics

46. Jeffrey R. DiLeo

The Intertextualization of Theory in Foucault’s Pendulum

pages 107–114, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199065

 

47. Masako Hiraga

Iconicity in Poetry: How Poetic Form Embodies Meaning

pages 115–126, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199010

 

48. Gila Safran-Naveh

We, Zamyatin’s Scientific Configuration of an Anti-Utopia

pages 127–132, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199036

 

49. Sid Sondergard

“This foot hath got a Mouth and lippes”: Richard Crashaw’s Bodies and the Poetics of Visceral Piety

pages 133–142, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199040

 

50. Machiko Takayama

Derrida’s Model of Post Card and Joseph Smith’s Writing of The Book of Abraham: An Applied Grammatology of Mormon Rebus

pages 143–155, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19907

 

51. Roxana Verona

Romancing the Reader: Overlapping Audiences in Madame de Staël’s Corinne

pages 156–164, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199034

 

V. Hermeneutics

52. R. Lane Kauffmann

For Interpretation: Reframing Cortázar’s “Blow-Up”

pages 167–175, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199038

 

53. Mikle D. Ledgerwood

The Interpretant: The Reader’s Response

pages 176–180, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19904

 

54. Terry J. Prewitt

Style, Structure, Unity: Critical Gleanings of Genesis 22-23

pages 181–187, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199035

 

55. Steven C. Scheer

Unstable Signs: Text/Culture/Context

pages 188–194, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19901

 

56. George Scheper

Re-Reading the “Conquest of Mexico”

pages 195–210, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199070

 

VI. Semiotic Historiography

57. Douglas Howland

At the Crossroads of Victorian Ideology and Japanese Westernization

pages 213–223, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199037

 

58. Shea Zellweger

John James Van Nostrand and Sematology: Another Neglected Figure in American Semiotics

pages 224–240, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199039

 

VII. Relativity and Logic

59. Susan Brill

Interdisciplinary Implications: How Wittgenstein’s Tractatus Informs Literary Theory

pages 243–249, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199030

 

60. Scott Simpkins

The Center Cannot Hold: Semiotics and the Anxiety-Joy of Relativism

pages 250–255, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199026

 

61. Donald J. Cunningham, Richard D. Stewart

Semiosic Relativity: Indian and Western Approaches to Language

pages 256–264, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199064

 

VIII. Cross-Dressing in Pre- and Post-Border Germany

62. Sigrid Berka

Maids in Germany: Genet and Strauss

pages 267–274, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199075

 

63. Karin Cope

Topografetish or Freud’s »Gewachsener Fels«: Metapsychological Synthesis and the Ends of Analysis

pages 275–282, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199025

 

64. Thomas W. Kniesche

And the Split Goes

pages 283–287, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199027

 

65. Jeffrey S. Librett

The Chorus of Crossing (Walls Made of Voices)

pages 288–293, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199028

 

66. Robert Tobin

Two Medicinalizations of Androgyny in Wilhelm Meisters Lehr jahre

pages 294–301, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199024

 

IX. Crucifiction

67. Wolf Kittler

Watt’s for Supper?

pages 305–310, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199017

 

68. Akira Mizuta Lippit

Crossroads to Nowhere (Utopian Scents)

pages 311–318, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199023

 

69. Laurence A. Rickels

Vegetarians Eat Meat: On Splatter and Slasher Movies

pages 319–326, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199069

 

X. Semiotics of Trash

70. Myrdene Anderson

Touching Yesterday Tomorrow: Meows, Eyesores, and Lots in Life

pages 329–334, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199019

 

71. Angela Della Volpe

What is in a Word?

pages 335–341, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199022

 

XI. Semiotics and Philosophy

72. Robert S. Corrington

Peirce and the Semiosis of the Holy

pages 345–353, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199021

 

73. Ralph Austin Powell

Dicent Signs as Signs of Mechanist Causality in a Totally Intelligible Cosmos

pages 354–361, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199018

 

74. Gerhard Richter

Projecting Culture: the Institutional Text

pages 362–369, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199020

 

XII. Anthropology and Semiosis

75. Eleanor Donnelly, Dorothy J. Irvin

Depression: Diagnosis and Experience

pages 373–382, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199016

 

76. Susan Rasmussen

Toward a Poetics of Aging

pages 383–391, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199076

 

77. Michelle Steward, Terry Stocker

Referents in Olmec Art

pages 392–405, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199062

 

78. Index

pages 407–419, 1990, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem199014

 

 

SEMIOTICS 1989

ISBN 0-8191-7840-3

 

I. Semiotic and Peirce

1. Edward G. Armstrong

The Postself as Interpretant

pages 3–9, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198947

 

2. Jeffrey R. DiLeo

The Semiotics of Indexical Experience

pages 10–15, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198926

 

3. Terrance King

The Conflict between Peirce’s Pragmatism and his Triadic Notion of the Sign

pages 16–22, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198930

 

4. Floyd Merrell

Superphaneroscopy or Hypersemiosis?

pages 23–35, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19891

 

II. Narrative

5. Jackson G. Barry

Narrative, Cognition, and Corrections: A Case in Applied Semiotics

pages 39–44, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198928

 

6. Thomas C. Daddesio

William of Baskerville or The Myth of the Master of Signs

pages 45–50, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198911

 

7. James Jakób Liszka

The Function of Ambivalence in Elementary Narratives

pages 51–56, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19893

 

III. Literary Semiotics

8. Thomas F. Broden

Paris Semiotics Past and Future

pages 59–67, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198948

 

9. Sarah E. Gustafson

Reading Signs: Voices in Areopagitica

pages 68–76, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19892

 

10. Scott Simpkins

Narrative Deception: The Case of Poe and Gilman

pages 77–83, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198927

 

11. Sid Sondergard

‘Kill, and dissect me, Love’: Donne’s Violence and Necroscopy as Structural Discourse

pages 84–93, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198929

 

12. Eva Tsuquiashi-Daddesio

Jose Donoso’s Graphic Intertext

pages 94–100, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198950

 

IV. Nursing and Semiotics

13. Eleanor Donnelly

Explanatory Narratives in Psychiatry and the Interpretation of Interaction in a Team Meeting

pages 103–108, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198925

 

14. Melinda M. Swenson

The Meaning of Home to Elderly Women: An Approach to Analyzing Meaning

pages 109–114, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198932

 

V. Semiotic Foundations

15. Richard L. Lanigan

Le Même et L’Autre: Michel Foucault’s Semiotic Quadrilateral of the Phenomenology of Discourse

pages 117–123, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198923

 

16. Skiƒ Peterson

Number and Sign in the Context of Memory: Pythagoras, Plato, and Peirce

pages 124–129, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198922

 

17. Ralph Austin Powell

The First Amendment Become Causal Sign of Freely Avoiding Injustice over Abortion

pages 130–137, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198921

 

18. Anthony F. Russell

The Aesthetic Component in the Logic of Discovery and Detection

pages 138–144, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198931

 

VI. Deconstructive Interpretations of Semiosis

19. Scott Simpkins

Infinite Regress--or Progress: Perspectives on Endless Referentiality

pages 147–154, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19898

 

20. Richard A. R. Watson

The Semiomorphic Dilemma: A Dialectic ‘Collideorscape’ between Signs and Asignic Fields

pages 155–165, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198917

 

VII. Visual Semiotics & Semiotics of Music

21. Randy Bardonner

‘He-e-e-e-re’s Petruchio’: Moonlighting Does Shakespeare

pages 169–174, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198910

 

22. José Luis Caivano

Coincidences in the Syntactics of Diverse Systems of Signs Used in Architecture, Visual Arts, and Music

pages 175–184, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19896

 

23. Paul G. Johnsen

Gregorian Chant as Musical Puzzles

pages 185–192, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19895

 

24. Lev Manovich

Describing the Structure of a Visual Image

pages 193–200, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19894

 

25. Deborah L. Smith-Shank

I Don’t Know Art, but I Know What I Like: The Semiotic Solution

pages 201–205, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198949

 

26. Patricia Zupan

Giotto’s Jouissance: The Ecstatic Magdalene, Lower Basilica of Assisi

pages 206–215, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198937

 

VIII. Fantasy, Myth, and Reality

27. Tatiana Andreadou

Reflection of Contemporary Myths and Heroes in Architectural History

pages 219–223, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198934

 

28. Gary L. Harmon

The Talking Serpent, Medusa, Santa Claus, Vampires, and Others: Semiotic Readings of Beings and Creatures among Humans

pages 224–236, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198935

 

29. Jay A. Knaack

Semiotics of Adolescent Fantasy: Neurophysiology, Transformation and Deception in the Comic Strip ‘Calvin and Hobbes’

pages 237–246, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198933

 

30. Peter H. Salus

The V. S. Marine Corps as National Myth

pages 247–251, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198912

 

31. Terry J. Prewitt

Describing the Semiosis of Altered States: The Problem of Shamanic Journeys in Ethnography

pages 252–255, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198914

 

IX. Empirical Semiotics

32. Charls Pearson

Implications for Semiotic Theory: Mathematical Structure of the Type-Token Applications

pages 259–263, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198939

 

33. Gary Shank

Qualitative vs. Quantitative Research: A Semiotic Non-Problem

pages 264–270, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198946

 

34. Charls Pearson

Some Quantitative Issues in Semiotic Methodology: The Principle of Subtle Relations

pages 271–273, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198913

 

X. Semiotics of History and Culture

35. Paul Johnsen

Patterns in History

pages 277–288, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19897

 

36. William Pencak

Ernesto Cardinal: Radical Priest as Semiotician

pages 289–295, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198916

 

XI. Semiotic Foundations for Education

37. Donald J. Cunningham

Semiotic Teaching Methods

pages 299–304, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198924

 

38. Joan Middendorƒ

Semiotics and Naturalistic Inquiry

pages 305–313, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198915

 

39. Karen L. Sanchez

The Potential Contribution of Semiotics to Multicultural Education

pages 314–319, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19899

 

XII. Semiotics and Mind

40. Donald J. Cunningham

Is Cognitive Science Possible

pages 323–327, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198936

 

41. Rui-hong Guo

Money Cannot Buy Time: A Semiotic Study of Some Basic Metaphors of Time in Chinese

pages 328–336, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198938

 

XIII. Religion and Religious Text

42. Robert S. Corrington

Transcendence and the Loss of the Semiotic Self

pages 339–345, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198944

 

43. Sarah E. Gustafson

A Semiotic Inquiry: Exegeses by More, Tyndale, and Hooker

pages 346–354, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198918

 

44. Gregory W. Lanier

The Worde Signifieth: Doctrinal Interpretation and the Sacred Text

pages 355–363, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198920

 

XIV. Applied Semiotics of Culture

45. Stephen Earnest, Cliff Goodwin

A Semiotic Study of a Performance Appraisal Interview as Perceived by People of Various Nationalities

pages 367–372, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198919

 

46. Robert T. Swank

Images of Personal Computing and Networking in Advertising: The Suburban Jungle

pages 373–379, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198945

 

47. Robert T. Swank

Visual Aids: The Signs of Disease in a Public Health Media Campaign

pages 380–385, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198941

 

XV. Semiotic Historiography

48. Thomas A. Sebeok

Ernst Cassirer, Jacques Maritain, and Susanne Langer

pages 389–397, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198940

 

XVI. General Reference Citations and Index

49. References

pages 401–431, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198943

 

50. Index

pages 433–441, 1989, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198942

 

 

SEMIOTICS 1988

1988, ISBN 0-8191-7478-5

 

I. Semiotic Modeling

1. Myrdene Anderson

Knowledge Dynamics: Evolution and Development in Semiotic Environments

pages 3–13, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198816

 

2. Stanley N. Salthe

Modeling Self -Organization

pages 14–23, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198825

 

II. Psychological Perspectives on Semiotic Models

3. Donald J. Cunningham

Abduction and Affordance: J. J. Gibson and Theories of Semiosis

pages 27–33, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198826

 

4. James C. Lundy

She Understood Him: “All Too Well”

pages 34–37, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198827

 

5. Donna E. West

Form and Use Differences in the Acquisition of Speech Participant Signifiers: Evidence from Blind Children

pages 38–49, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19882

 

III. Semiotic Interpretation of Musical Models

6. William DeFotis

The “Music” in Barthes’ A Lover’s Discourse

pages 53–56, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19881

 

7. William P. Dougherty

Reading Beethoven’s Readings: Toward a Semiotics of Song

pages 57–65, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19884

 

8. Gayle A. Henrotte

Hjelmslev’s Glossematics and Music: The Sign May Be an Illusion

pages 66–73, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19887

 

IV. Computer Science Models

9. Walter J. Savitch

Semen, Demonic Possession, and the Common Cold

pages 77–82, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19886

 

10. Robert T. Swank

Metaphor, Myth, and Computer Language

pages 83–89, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198810

 

V. Sessions of the Charles S. Peirce Society

11. André De Tienne

Peirce’s Early Semiotic Analysis of Representation

pages 93–102, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19885

 

12. Nathan Houser

Peirce’s Pre- Phenomenological Categories

pages 103–108, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198811

 

13. Sandra B. Rosenthal

The Ultimate Logical Interpretant and the Dynamical Object

pages 109–115, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19881

 

14. David Savan

Peirce and the Trivium

pages 116–123, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19883

 

15. Thomas L. Short

Why We Prefer Peirce to Saussure

pages 124–130, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19889

 

VI. Expansions of Peircean Semiotics

16. John Deely

Semiosis: The Subject Matter of Semiotic Inquiry

pages 133–142, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19888

 

17. Jeffrey R. DiLeo

A Semiotic Classification of Proper Names

pages 143–149, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198812

 

18. Terrance King

The Relation between Peirce’s Realism and His Idea of the Sign

pages 150–155, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198817

 

19. James Jakób Liszka

Peirce, Saussure, and the Concept of Transvaluation

pages 156–162, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198829

 

VII. Semiotic Directions in Philosophy

20. Vincent Colapietro

Recovering the Agent after Decentering the Subject

pages 165–172, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198823

 

21. David Lidov

Locke’s Formula and the Scope of Semiotics

pages 173–179, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198863

 

22. Ralph A. Powell

Epistemology’s Minimal Cause as Basis of Science

pages 180–188, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198876

 

23. Thomas A. Sebeok

The Notion ‘Semiotic Self’ Revisited

pages 189–195, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198851

 

24. Scott Simpkins

The Fear of the Arbitrary Sign

pages 196–200, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198820

 

VIII. Semiotics and Religion

25. Robert S. Corrington

Faith and the Signs of Expectation

pages 203–209, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198845

 

26. Judith Porges Hollander

Playing Cards with the Witch: Tarot Reading and Psychotherapy

pages 210–214, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198846

 

27. Felicia E. Kruse

The Interior Castle as Mystical Sign

pages 215–222, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198835

 

IX. Semiotics of Deception

28. Tullio Maranhão

Longing for Presence in the Semiotic of Deception

pages 225–231, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198822

 

29. Floyd Merrell

The Sign of Deceit

pages 232–240, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198834

 

30. Terry J. Prewitt

The Exposed Exotic Dancer: A Semiotic of Deception in Porno-Active Ritual

pages 241–247, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198864

 

31. Machiko Takayama

April Fool and Halloween: A Semiotic Analysis of the Lie

pages 248–253, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198831

 

32. Inge Crosman Wimmers

Figures of Deception in A La Recherche Du Temps Perdu

pages 254–260, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198821

 

X. Literary Semiotics: Critical Theory

33. Jackson G. Barry

Defining a Narrative Signifier

pages 263–267, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198839

 

34. Vittoria Borsò

The Literature of Silence: A Concern of Semiotics?

pages 268–276, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198861

 

35. David K. Danow

Dialogue and Monologue

pages 277–282, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198830

 

36. Erika Freiberger

Poetics of Illusion: Gogol’s Fantastic Stories

pages 283–290, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198828

 

37. Michèle M. Magill

Intertextual and Intratextual Analysis: The Holy Grail in Julien Gracq’s Work

pages 291–297, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198844

 

38. Steven C. Scheer

The Illusion of Reading: Deconstructive versus Semiotic Theories

pages 298–302, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198824

 

39. Anthony J. Tamburri

Aida Palazzeschi’sriflessi’: Retrospective Reading and Reverse Intertextuality

pages 303–310, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198814

 

40. Eva Tsuquiashi-Daddesio

Saint-Loup and the White Rabbit: Intertextual Fiction and Reality

pages 311–315, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198819

 

XI. Literary Semiotics: Discourse Analysis

41. Thomas C. Daddesio

The Role of the Paratext in The Name of the Rose

pages 319–323, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198859

 

42. R. Lane Kauffmann

Rotpeter’s Revenge: Kafka’s “Report to an Academy” as Critique of Anthropecentrism

pages 324–330, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198858

 

43. Mary Libertin

Deely’s Semiotic as Doctrina and Joyce’s “Process of Mind” in Ulysses

pages 331–335, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198847

 

44. Norma Procopiow

The Semiotics of Narrative: Narrative, Prisoners, and Social Meaning

pages 336–340, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198818

 

XII. Elias Canetti: Tradition and Transformation

45. David Darby

A Fiction of Detection: The Police Enquiry in Elias Canetti’s Auto-da-Fe

pages 343–349, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198862

 

46. Kristie A. Foell

Absence as Presence: Sigmund Freud in the Works of Elias Canetti

pages 350–355, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198815

 

47. Steven J. Rosen

Canettian and Freudian Approaches to Swift

pages 356–363, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198832

 

XIII. Semiotics of Poetic Discourse

48. Beverly Seaton

The Pragmatical Dimension of Reserve in John Keble’s The Christian Year

pages 367–373, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198813

 

49. Scott Simpkins

Negative Capabilities: Shifting Signs in Keat’s “Ode to a Nightingale”

pages 374–379, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198837

 

50. Sid Sondergard

“Pain is perfect misery”: Reading the Miltonic Discourse of Violence

pages 380–387, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198833

 

XIV. Semiotics and Gender Awareness

51. Thomas F. Broden

Gallic Semiotic Subjects and Feminism: Greimas, Duras, et AI.

pages 391–396, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198838

 

52. Martha M. Houle

The Play of Illusion in a Map of Love: La Carte de Tendre (1654)

pages 397–403, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198836

 

53. Linda Kintz

Permeable Boundaries, Femininity, and Violence

pages 404–411, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198840

 

54. Katherine S. Stephenson

Luce Irigary: Theoretical and Empirical Approaches to the Representation of Subjectivity and Sexual Difference in Language Use

pages 412–417, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198870

 

XV. Camillo and The Illusion of Collective Memory

55. Curt Dilger

Theater and Architecture: A Parallel Experience

pages 421–428, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198857

 

56. Homa Fardjadi

Camillo’s Theatre and the Automaton

pages 429–435, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198868

 

57. Donald Kunze

Delirious History and Optical Mnemonics in Vico and Camillo

pages 436–446, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198867

 

58. David Leatherbarrow

Architecture and the Illusion of Perfect Memory

pages 447–452, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198841

 

XVI. Semiotics of Film, Television, Theater

59. Ian C. Henderson

Max Headroom: Televisual Invention and Edison Carter

pages 455–459, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198842

 

60. Richard J. Leskosky

The Illusion of Reality and the Reality of Illusion in Animated Film

pages 460–465, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198871

 

XVII. Semiotics of Film, Television, Theater

61. Milan Palec

Scenography: The Semiotics of Violence

pages 466–470, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198843

 

62. Mary Ann Frese Witt

Murder as Sign and Cycle in Les Negres

pages 471–476, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198874

 

XVIII. Semiotics of Art

63. Lev Manovich

Perceptual Semiotics: Functions of Repetitions in an Image

pages 479–486, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198866

 

64. Deborah L. Smith-Shank

Art History versus Art Mythology: The Semiotic Tension

pages 487–492, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198869

 

XIX. Semiotics and Postmodern Culture

65. Jay A. Knaack

Garbage Pail Kids: Recognition and Adaptation

pages 495–500, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198849

 

66. Richard L. Lanigan

Popular Political Signs: Jesse Jackson’s Presidential Candidacy as Depicted in Editorial Cartoons

pages 501–506, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198873

 

67. Thomas E. Lewis

Semiotics in the Streets: Hyperrealism and the State

pages 507–515, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198848

 

68. William Pencak

Stamping Out History: National Identity on Postage Stamps

pages 516–520, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198850

 

XX. Semiotic Accounts of Linguistic Concepts

69. Alexander F. Caskey

‘Language as Work and Trade’ as Metaphor

pages 523–527, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198872

 

70. Joseph DeChicchis

The Semiotics of Mayan Imperatives

pages 528–535, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198860

 

71. Michiko Hamada

Speaking as Signs of Embodiment: Japanese Terms for Self -Reference and Address

pages 536–543, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198854

 

72. Alicia Sakaguchi

International Planned Languages: An Essay on their Definition and Limitation

pages 544–550, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198856

 

XXI. Proxemiotics

73. Rui-hong Guo

Jokes, Transgression, and Laughter

pages 553–558, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198855

 

74. Richard A. R. Watson

The “Classical” Proxemiotics of the Encounter

pages 559–569, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198853

 

XXII. Semiotic Historiography

75. Stephan Bleier

Horkheimer, Adorno, Foucault: The Term “Subject” in the Enlightenment

pages 573–577, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198852

 

76. Julio Pinto

The Question of the Subject in Semiosis: Peirce and Lacan

pages 578–582, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198865

 

77. Anthony F. Russell

The Semiotic of Maurice Blondel’s Logic of Action

pages 583–587, 1988, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198875

 

 

SEMIOTICS 1987

ISBN 0-8191-7163-8

Editor: John Deely

 

1. A Maxim for Semiotics

pages iii–vi, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19878

 

I. Issues at the Foundation of Semiotics

2. John Deely

The Problem of Interpreting the Term “First” in the Expression “First Philosophy”

pages 3–14, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198746

 

3. Thomas A. Sebeok

Language: How Primary a Modeling System?

pages 15–27, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198749

 

II. On Semiotic Modeling

4. Myrdene Anderson

Thinking through Tinkering, Tinkering through Thought

pages 31–41, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19875

 

5. Floyd Merrell

Semiosis as a Basis for Modeling

pages 42–51, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19872

 

6. Rachel B. Ramadhyani

Modeling of Temporal and Spatial Paradigms: in Musical Notation

pages 52–62, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19876

 

III. The Semiotics of Architectural Drawings

7. Jennifer Bloomer

“Wicked Architect”, “Unsafe Building”: Taupology of Piranesi’s Collegio

pages 65–70, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19873

 

8. Marco Frascari

Drawings as Demonstration

pages 71–76, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19874

 

IV. Developments in Empirical Semiotics

9. Thomas C. Daddesio

Functional Autonomy and the Arbitrariness of Symbols

pages 79–88, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19877

 

10. Joseph DeChicchis

Homonymy Criteria as Oppositions of Content

pages 89–94, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19871

 

11. Eleanor Donnelly, Linda Langley Moneyham

Interpreting Premenstrual Syndrom: A Clinical Encounter

pages 95–104, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198738

 

12. Terrance King

Text and Object: Distinguishing Them as Interpretations

pages 105–114, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198747

 

13. Gary E. Raney

Linguistic Development and the Semiotic Stream of Awareness

pages 115–122, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198739

 

14. Gary Shank

Three into Two Will Go: The Juxtapositional Method of Empirical Research in Semiotics

pages 123–127, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198741

 

15. Donna E. West

The Critical Function of Tactile Index in Blind Children’s Use of Deictics

pages 128–141, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198712

 

V. Semiotics of Discourse

16. Jean-Claude Choul

Discourse as Self-Regulating: Semiotic Operators

pages 145–156, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198740

 

17. Linda Kintz

On Learning Deconstruction: Postmodernist Pedagogy

pages 157–164, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198750

 

18. Gila Safran-Naveh

Semiotic Considerations of An Imperial Message: Truth and Chronotopicity in Kafka’s Parable

pages 165–175, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198751

 

19. Walter J. Savitch

The Mathematics of Open Text and Infinite Language

pages 176–182, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198734

 

20. Terry Stocker, Daryll James

Semiotic Analysis of Prehistoric Texts

pages 183–192, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198736

 

VI. Medieval Textuality: After the Colon

21. Robert F. Denton

Medieval Textuality: A New Ethics of Reading?

pages 195–200, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198731

 

22. Maris G. Fiondella

Medieval Textuality: A Psycholinguistic Function the Towneley Passion Plays

pages 201–210, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198735

 

23. William Nelles

Medieval Textuality: Two Structures of Embedding in Chaucer’s Poetry

pages 211–218, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198732

 

24. George Wingerter

Medieval Textuality: Textus as Testis

pages 219–225, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198737

 

VII. Semiotics of Literature

25. David K. Danow

Text and Subtext

pages 229–236, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198730

 

26. Philippe Desan

Objects as Reified Signs: A Semiotic Reading of Madame Bovary

pages 237–245, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198727

 

27. Michèle M. Magill

A Show-and-Tell Story: The Purple Hat by Eudora Welty

pages 246–256, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198726

 

28. Katherine Stephenson

Luce Irigaray’sL’Ordre Sexuel du Discours”: A Comparative English Study on Sexual Differentiation in Language Use

pages 257–266, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198745

 

VIII. Semiotics of Film

29. Jay H. Boylan

Symbols and Icons in “On the Waterfront”

pages 269–273, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198733

 

30. Marcel Cornis-Pop

Emplotting Difference: Textual Translations of the Amadeus Theme

pages 274–286, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198728

 

31. William Pencak

Napoleonic Semiosis: “Napoleon vu par Abel Gance

pages 287–296, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198725

 

32. Scott Simpkins

The Economy of the Gesture: Artaud and Barthes

pages 297–306, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198722

 

33. Richard A. R. Watson

The Daemonic Experimenter: “Conditioning God-Games” in Rat Experiments, Movies, Greek Tragedy, and Phylogenesis

pages 307–318, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198729

 

IX. Estrangement: The Discourse of Twentieth-Century Theater

34. Sarah Bryant-Bertail

Rêves de Franz Kafka: A Mise en Scène Remembered

pages 321–333, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198723

 

35. Iris Smith

Reframing Theatrical “Distance”

pages 334–341, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198748

 

X. New Directions in Music Semiotics

36. Gayle A. Henrotte

Discourse and Music: Icon, Index, or Symbol?

pages 345–352, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198724

 

37. David Lidov

Mimesis in Music

pages 353–361, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198720

 

38. William Pencak

Of What is Music a Sign: Toscanini, Furtwangler, and Walter on Musical Interpretation and the Philosophy of History

pages 362–374, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198718

 

39. Charles Suhor

Jazz as Sign System: Syntactics, Pragmatics, Semantics

pages 375–380, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198719

 

XI. Semioticizing Logic and Philosophy

40. Robert S. Corrington

Semiosis and the Phenomenon of Worldhood

pages 383–393, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198721

 

41. Stanley M. Harrison

Walker Percy’s Unspeakable Self

pages 394–403, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198715

 

42. Nathan Houser

The Significance of Logic as Semiotic

pages 404–413, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198716

 

43. Ralph A. Powell

Democracy’s Causal Signs of Primitive Justice

pages 414–422, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198744

 

44. Shea Zellweger

Iconicity, Models, and the Geometry of Logic

pages 423–433, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198743

 

XII. Variations on The Theme of Semiotic Analysis

45. Cliff Goodwin

The Communication of Managerial Values to New Employees During an Orientation Program: The Identification and Interpretation of Signs

pages 437–445, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19879

 

46. Judith Porges Hollander

The Ambiguous Sign: The Sexual Relationships of a Bisexual Woman

pages 446–453, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198713

 

47. Jay A. Knaack

Clowns, Mythical Symbolism and Ritual Anxieties

pages 454–463, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198752

 

XIII. Semiotic Historiography

48. Anthony F. Russell

The Semiotic of Causality and Participation: A New Perspective on the Cajetan-Fabro-Montagnes Controversy over the Analogy of Being

pages 467–472, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198742

 

49. Scott Simpkins

Naming Names: Plato’s Cratylus and the Ground of the Sign

pages 473–478, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198714

 

50. Brooke Williams

Historiography as a Current Event

pages 479–486, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198717

 

51. Index

pages 487–496, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198710

 

52. Supporting Subscribers

pages 497–497, 1987, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198711

 

 

SEMIOTICS 1986

ISBN 0-8191-6672-3

Editors: Jonathan Evans, John Deely

 

1. “Vinculum Communitatis”: Editors’ Preface

pages iii–iv, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198628

 

I. Semiotic Perspectives on Ancient and Medieval Texts

2. Laurel J. Brinton

Iconic Word Order Patterns in Chaucerian Prose

pages 3–14, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198624

 

3. William Nelles

The Narrating of Chaucer’s Merchant Tale

pages 15–22, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198627

 

4. Carole E. Newlands

Two Paintings in Longus’ Daphnis and Chloe

pages 23–32, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198646

 

5. John D. Niles

Symbolic Language in the Ballads

pages 33–42, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198625

 

6. George Wingerter

Approaching Medieval Narrative through the Contemporary Novel

pages 43–52, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198626

 

II. Semiotic Perspectives on 18th and 19th Century Literature

7. Wendy Greenberg

Indices to Money in Marguerite Duras’s The Sea World and The Lover

pages 55–60, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198620

 

8. Scott Simpkins

George Sand and the Role of Semiotic Cues

pages 61–67, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198622

 

9. Richard A. R. Watson

Nameless Deeds and Black Veils: An ‘Antinomian’ Theory of Fame and Its Underlying Disnominations

pages 68–79, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198621

 

10. Cheryl Ann Weissman

Narrative Lurches and the Nature of Knowing: Coincidence and Perception in Jane Austen’s Sanditon

pages 80–86, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198623

 

III. Semiotic Perspectives on Contemporary Literature

11. Bertrand Gervais

The Conventions of Despair or the Effects of Confusion (On the Gentle Reader)

pages 89–98, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198617

 

12. Michele M. Magill

Woman’s Time and Man’s Space: Story-Making and Story-Telling in Circe by Eudora Welty

pages 99–107, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198619

 

13. Katherine Stephenson

Camus’ ‘Le Renègat’: The Interior Monologue as Psycho-Babble

pages 108–114, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198645

 

14. Lois Parkinson Zamora

Thirteen Ways of Looking at a Blackbird: The Search of Historical Truth in Contemporary Latin American Fiction

pages 115–122, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198644

 

IV. Semiotic Developments of Literary Theory

15. Marcel Cornis-Pop

“A Matter of Telling Stories”: Plots and Counter-Plots in Recent Literary Interpretation

pages 125–139, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198613

 

16. David K. Danow

Jan Mukařovský’s Concept of the Work of Art as Sign

pages 140–148, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198616

 

17. Robert de Beaugrande

Programmability versus Creativity: Artificial Intelligence and Literary Theory

pages 149–160, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198612

 

18. Esperanza Gurza

The Creation of Oral-Formulaic Narrative in Modern Mexico: A Field Experience

pages 161–168, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198618

 

V. Semiotic Considerations in The Performing and Visual Arts

19. Silvia Simone Anspach

Verbal-Pictoric Translation in Steinberg’s Labyrinth: Uniqueness, Freedom, and Coercion

pages 170–178, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198643

 

20. Chantal Cinquin

The Archeology of the Sign

pages 179–190, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198614

 

21. Barbara L. Ginsburg

On Semiotics Artefacts: The Representational Nature of a Sign and Its Function within Relational Systems

pages 191–204, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198615

 

22. Charls Pearson

The Semiotics of Partnering in Ballroom Dancing

pages 205–214, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198611

 

VI. Semiotic Developments in Linguistics

23. Julian Boyd

Subjunctive-Equivalent “Should” and Interpretation

pages 217–223, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19869

 

24. JoAnn Cannon

Semiotics and Philosophy of Language a Discussion of Eco’s Recent Work

pages 224–230, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198610

 

25. Joseph DeChicchis

The Lexicostatistical Measurement of Indexicality in Speech

pages 231–236, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19868

 

26. Svend Erik Larsen

Persons and Pronouns: Linguistics, Semiotics, and Beyond

pages 237–243, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198647

 

VII. Semiotic Developments in Philosophy

27. Kent Biel

Semiotics, Creativity, and the Subject: Ricoeur and Foucault

pages 247–258, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19864

 

28. William C. Charron

Contractarian Ethics: Its Syntactics, Semantics, and Pragmatics

pages 259–269, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19867

 

29. Terrance King

Peirce’s Principle of Continuity and the Difference between Normative and Cognitive Knowledge

pages 270–276, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19865

 

30. Felicia E. Kruse

Saving the Sign

pages 277–284, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198648

 

31. Jeffrey S. Librett

Wunderzeichen: From Signs of Wonder to Characters as “Wonders” in Kant

pages 285–295, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19866

 

32. Ralph Powell

From Semiotic of Scientific Mechanism to Semiotic of Teleology in Nature

pages 296–305, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19861

 

33. Gila Safran-Naveh

Ideological Aesthetics and Meta-Modalization: Semiotics of Descartes’ Passions of the Soul

pages 306–317, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19862

 

VIII. Theory in and of Semiotics

34. Myrdene Anderson

On a Motivated Semiotic

pages 321–327, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198629

 

35. Vittoria Borso-Borgarello

Metaphor and Myth in Contemporary Theory: Evidence from the Contemporary Novel

pages 328–339, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198635

 

36. Jean-Claude Choul

The Arbitrariness of Iconicity

pages 340–349, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19863

 

37. Vincent Colapietro

The Relevance of Peirce’s Semiotic to Psychology

pages 350–361, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198641

 

38. Thomas C. Daddesio

Semiotics: A Hybrid Discipline?

pages 362–369, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198638

 

39. Martha M. Houle

Play at Work in Semiotic Theory

pages 370–375, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198636

 

40. Gilles Thérien

The Other in the Field: A Semiotic Approach to the Phenomenon of “Drifting”

pages 376–384, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198637

 

IX. Semiotic Historiography: Problems and Persons in the Development of Semiotics

41. Hanna Buczynska-Garewicz

Ingarden on Meaning and Interpretation

pages 387–397, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198634

 

42. Robert S. Corrington

C. G. Jung and the Archetypal Foundations of Semiosis

pages 398–405, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198642

 

43. John Deely

John Locke’s Place in the History of Semiotic Inquiry

pages 406–418, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198633

 

44. John P. Doyle

John Peter Olivi on Right, Dominion, and Voluntary Signs

pages 419–429, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198640

 

45. Desmond FitzGerald

The Semiotic of John Poinsot

pages 430–433, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198639

 

46. Floyd Merrell

Peirce, and Bohm’s Quantum Universe

pages 434–442, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198632

 

47. William Pencak

Carl Becker and the Semiotics of History

pages 443–451, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198630

 

48. Index

pages 455–461, 1986, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198631

 

 

SEMIOTICS 1985

ISBN 0-8191-5690-6

Editor: John Deely

 

1. John Deely

A Style Sheet for Semiotics: Editor’s Foreword

pages iii–v, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198557

 

I. Semiotic Approaches to Issues in Philosophy

2. Patrick Barker

“Frege and Peirce: Indexicality and the Philosophy of Language”

pages 3–14, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198556

 

3. Vincent Colapietro

“Peirce and Eco on Signs and Selves”

pages 15–23, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198555

 

4. James Liszka

“The Process of Transvaluation in Myth”

pages 24–36, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198565

 

5. Floyd Merrell

“When Is True Real?, or Please Ignore This Title”

pages 37–44, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198548

 

6. Ralph Austin Powell

“The Evidential Priority of Unindividuated Realities: The Philosophy of Science of Willard Van Orman Quine”

pages 45–55, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198554

 

7. Gary E. Raney

“Cognitive Semiotics: The Science of Semiology”

pages 56–63, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198550

 

8. Carl G. Vaught

“Signs, Categories, and the Problem of Analogy”

pages 64–82, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198546

 

II. Theater and Film Semiotics

9. Jean Alter

“Meaning and Theater: Reassigning Performance Signs”

pages 85–96, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198563

 

10. Robert N. Anderson

“The Theatrical Code of Oswald de Andrade’s O Rei Da Vela”

pages 97–106, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198553

 

11. Jackson G. Barry

“The Action as Unit in the Semiotic Analysis of Drama”

pages 107–115, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198549

 

12. Micheal C. Pounds, Peter H. Salus

“Form and Structure in Dead of Night”

pages 116–125, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198551

 

13. Iris Smith

“Tension and Surprise in Brecht’s Galileo or, Gesture Is Not Enough”

pages 126–136, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198547

 

III. Semiotics of Perception and The Visual

14. Freddie Rokem

“The Death of the Apple, or Contradictions between Visual and Verbal Elements in the Same Aesthetic Frame: The Case of Negation”

pages 139–148, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198552

 

15. Cynthia C. Rostankowski

“Preliminary Remarks on a Semiotic Account of Verbal and Visual Metaphor”

pages 149–165, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198538

 

16. Richard A. R. Watson

“Upside-Down Perception and the ‘Sense’ of Right-Side-Up: a Problem in Projective Semiotics”

pages 166–180, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198541

 

IV. Empirical Semiotics and Popular Culture

17. Donald J. Cunningham

“Empirical Semiotics--Oxymoron or Essential for Semiotics?”

pages 183–188, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198544

 

18. Alexandre Kimenyi

“The Semiotics of the American Bumper Sticker”

pages 189–194, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198564

 

19. James Michels

“Roland Barthes on the Cosmo Cover Girl”

pages 195–202, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198542

 

20. Beverly Seaton

“Blue Roses and Other Horticultural Illusions: An Essay in Descriptive Semiotics”

pages 203–215, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198537

 

V. History of Semiotic: Schools and Neglected Figures

21. Myrdene Anderson

“Gaston Bachelard: Transcending Materialism and Idealism”

pages 219–225, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198539

 

22. Erika Freiberger

“The Austrian Contribution to Modern Semiotics: The Prague, Graz, and Vienna Schools”

pages 226–237, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198543

 

23. Robert S. Corrington

“Josiah Royce and the Sign Community”

pages 238–247, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198540

 

24. Felicia E. Kruse

“The Phylogenesis of Signs in Nature according to John Dewey”

pages 248–258, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198545

 

25. Janine Langan

“Semiotics à la Hegel: Mallarmé on Language as a Dialectical Instrument”

pages 259–270, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198528

 

VI. Semiotic Perspectives in Literature

26. Andrew Bush

“The Sign of the 3/4, Borges’ Case of False Abduction”

pages 273–285, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198532

 

27. Marcel Cornis-Pop

“Inside a Stratified Whale: Melville’s Textual Semiotics and the Postmodern Novel”

pages 286–301, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198531

 

28. Ramiro Fernandez-Fernandez

“An Application of Greimas’ Narrative Grammar to the Fall-Redemption”

pages 302–316, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198533

 

29. Wendy Greenberg

“Indices to Money in Balzac’s Pere Goriot

pages 317–325, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198535

 

30. Michèle M. Magill

“Hidden Discourse and Self-Destructive Narrative in ‘The Whistle’ by Eudora Welty”

pages 326–335, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198569

 

31. Stamos Metzidakis

“Semiotic Analysis of Iconic Features in Literature”

pages 336–345, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198534

 

32. Julio Pinto

“Peirce’s Semiotic and Narrative Time”

pages 346–356, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198530

 

33. Katherine Stephenson

“The Signifying Decor in Camus’ ‘The Wind at Djemila’”

pages 357–365, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198529

 

VII. Social Semiotics

34. Erika Herczeg

“The Relation between Subject/Society in Connection to Language: The Dialectics in Lukacs and Bakhtin”

pages 369–381, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198536

 

35. Jane A. Nicholson

“The Ideological Function in Semiosis”

pages 382–389, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198526

 

36. Winfried Noeth

“Semiotics of Magic in Children’s Folklore”

pages 390–400, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198523

 

37. Norma Procopiow

“Ecological Codes in Contemporary American Poetry”

pages 401–414, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198527

 

VIII. Law, Rhetoric, Information... Texts

38. James Anthony Whitson

“Interpreting ‘The Freedom of Speech’: Some First Amendment Education Cases”

pages 417–430, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198522

 

39. Virginia H. Fry

“A Juxtaposition of Two Views of Rhetoric: Charles Peirce’s Semiotic and Kenneth Burke’s Dramatism”

pages 431–439, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198568

 

40. Terrance King

“The Evolutionary and Static Pictures of Information”

pages 440–446, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198514

 

41. Catherine McGee

“The Rhetoric of Godard’s Breathless (1959)”

pages 447–453, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198519

 

42. Floyd Merrell

“Minimal Conditions for a General Semiotic Theory of Texts”

pages 454–463, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198512

 

IX. Session of the Charles S. Peirce Society

43. Hanna Buczynska-Garewicz

“Peirce’s Semiotics and Heidegger’s Hermeneutics: Two Concepts of Interpretation”

pages 467–478, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19856

 

44. Vincent Colapietro

“Peirce’s Attempt to Define Semiosis”

pages 479–486, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198510

 

45. William Pencak

“Charles Sanders Peirce and Arisbe

pages 487–505, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198525

 

X. Peircean Semiotics: Theory and Applications

46. Edward G. Armstrong

“The Application of Peirce’s Semiotic”

pages 509–516, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19855

 

47. Edwin Battistella

“Formal and Semiotic Motivation in Complementizer Allomorphy

pages 517–525, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198515

 

48. R. Lance Factor

“Poetry and the Logic of Abduction”

pages 526–536, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198517

 

49. Richard A. Engnell

“The Ontological Risk of Sign Evolution: An Outline”

pages 537–547, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198570

 

50. Alexandre Kimenyi

“A Semiotic Account of Directionality and Derivation”

pages 548–559, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198513

 

51. Jules F. Levin

“Pe(i)rceiving the Phonological Sign”

pages 560–568, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198518

 

52. Gillian R. Overing

“The Object as Index: A Peircean Approach to Beowulf”

pages 569–583, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19852

 

53. Steven C. Scheer

“Text/Intertext: The Interpretant as Deconstructive Reconstruction”

pages 584–594, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19854

 

XI. Semiotic Developments in Linguistics

54. Irene A. Bierman

“Writing in Arabic: A Mediterranean Sign”

pages 597–607, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19820

 

55. Jean-Claude Choul

“Connectedness for Sentences: Isosemy

pages 608–618, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198511

 

56. T. Craig Christy

“The Semantics of Reduplication”

pages 619–626, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19859

 

57. T. Craig Christy

“Reconstructing Language: Remarks on Language Origins”

pages 627–632, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19857

 

58. J. Fisher Solomon

“Substance and/or Form: Phonemic Difference from an Aristotelian Perspective”

pages 633–645, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198516

 

XII. Semiotic Developments in Music

59. Kristie A. Foell

“Towards a Semiotic Understanding of Music: The Definition of the Musical Object”

pages 649–658, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198524

 

60. Gayle A. Henrotte

“Music and Linguistics: The Semiotic Connection”

pages 659–668, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198558

 

XIII. Monsters in Architecture

61. Robert M. Baron

Vico’s Monster Trope and L’Ospedale degli Incurabili

pages 671–678, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198559

 

62. Marco Frascari

“The Exhibitions of Monsters and the Monsters of the Exhibitions”

pages 679–687, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198562

 

63. Donald Kunze

“True Speech: The Role of the Monster in Architectural Production and Understanding”

pages 688–700, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19858

 

64. David Leatherbarrow

“Janus and the Idea of the Facade”

pages 701–711, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198566

 

65. Randy Swanson

“Ambiguity as a Stepping-Stone toward an Aesthetic in Architecture”

pages 712–727, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198567

 

XIV. Narrative and The Middle Ages

66. L. A. Cummings

“An Attempt at a Semiotic Account for Gothic Narrative”

pages 731–741, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19851

 

67. Robert F. Denton

“‘This Is To Seye, To Maken Illusioun’: The ‘Monstre’, The Critics, and the Encoded Reader in Chaucer’s Franklin Tale”

pages 742–750, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198560

 

68. William Nelles

“‘Thise Been the Cokkes Wordes, and Nat Mine’: Narrative Levels in the Nun’s Priest’s Tale”

pages 751–758, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19853

 

69. H. Jay Siskin

“Self-Definition in the Poetry of Raimon de Miraval”

pages 759–773, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198561

 

70. Index Personarum

pages 774–788, 1985, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198521

 

 

SEMIOTICS 1984

1984, ISBN 0-8191-4880-6

Editor: John Deely

 

I. The Project of the Proceedings

1. John Deely

Editor’s Preface

pages ix–xii, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198453

 

II. Semiotics of Literature

2. David K. Danow

Dialogic Perspectives: Bakhtin and Mukařovský

pages 3–11, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198410

 

3. Len Hatfield

Signs of Authority in Yeats’ The Wild Swans at Coole

pages 13–22, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19841

 

4. Terri Brint Joseph

Peirce, Pound, and Fenollosa

pages 23–28, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19842

 

5. Floyd Merrell

Knowing Fictions

pages 29–35, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198460

 

6. Laurence A. Rickels

Wilhelm Heinse’s Media Conception of the Arts

pages 37–49, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19845

 

7. Beverly Seaton

Further Dialogue with a Nobel Laureate

pages 51–61, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19844

 

8. Cheryl Ann Weissman

Empty Pockets and Illusory Prizes: Perceptions of Loss in Dickens’ Great Expectations

pages 63–72, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19848

 

III. The Antithetical Hypersign

9. SunHee Kim Gertz

The Green Knight Teaches Gawain How To Read

pages 73–83, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198428

 

10. Clayton Koelb

The Kafkan Parable as Antithetical Hypersign

pages 85–93, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198457

 

11. Susan Noakes

Intertextuality and Dante’s Antithetical Hypersign

pages 95–103, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19843

 

IV. Visual Arts and Intertextuality: Semiotic Analyses

12. Maryann Ayim

The Sexual Semiotics of Photography

pages 107–117, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198433

 

13. Jackson G. Barry

Semiotics and the Meaning of Form

pages 119–126, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198449

 

V. Film Semiotics and Specular Information

14. Shekhar Deshpande

Semiotics and Realism: Toward a Theory of Documentary Film

pages 129–135, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198421

 

15. Jenny L. Nelson

Soaps/Sitcoms: Television Genres as Situated Discourse

pages 137–145, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19846

 

16. Micheal C. Pounds, Peter H. Salus

Specular Information

pages 147–159, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19847

 

VI. Semiotics and Music

17. Gayle A. Henrotte

Music as Language: A Semiotic Paradigm?

pages 163–170, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198450

 

18. Roland Posner

Balance of Complexity and Hierarchy of Precision: Two Principles of Economy in the Notation of Language and Music

pages 171–181, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198451

 

VII. Architectural Semiotics

19. Robert M. Baron

Rome as Body and Text: A Suggested Method in Sixtus V’s Re-construction Program

pages 185–192, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198429

 

20. Marco Frascari

Semiotica Ab Edendo: Taste in Architecture

pages 193–202, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198430

 

VIII. Architectural Semiotics

21. Rumiko Handa

Semiotics and Architectural Design Competition

pages 203–215, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198427

 

IX. Semiotics and Law

22. David A. Funk

Bentham as Pioneer in Legal Semiotics

pages 219–224, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198432

 

23. William Pencak

Legality, Legitimacy, and the American Middle Class

pages 225–236, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198431

 

X. Semiotic Interpretations in Linguistics

24. Jean-Claude Choul

Redundancy as a Semiotic Principle

pages 239–249, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198437

 

25. T. Craig Christy

Humboldt’s ‘Inner Language Form’ and Stejnthal’s Theory of Signification

pages 251–259, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198436

 

26. Karen A. Haworth

The Origin of Language-Based Thought: A Synthesis of Cognitive Science and Semiotics

pages 261–266, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198440

 

27. Gregory Jusdanis

The Poetics of Roman Jakobson: Aesthetics or Semiotics?

pages 267–275, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198434

 

28. Yukio Tsuda

A Saussurean Interpretation of L. L. Zamenhoff’s Esperantism

pages 277–284, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198425

 

XI. Semiotics of Ethnographic Texts

29. Kuang-chung Chen

A Semiotic Analysis of (Chinese) Historical Texts: An Application of Greimas’ Square Kuang-chung Chen

pages 287–293, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198441

 

30. Patricia Jackson

Peasants and Puritans: Semiotic Analysis of an Irish Ethnography

pages 295–304, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198435

 

31. Terry J. Prewitt

The Semiotics of Ethnographic Style: Hermeneutics of Delaware Religion

pages 305–313, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198411

 

XII. Semiotic Interpretations of Issues in Philosophy

32. Briankle G. Chang

World and/or Sign: Toward a Semiotic Phenomenology of the Life-World

pages 317–323, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198420

 

33. Ralph Austin Powell

Kant’s Thought Interpreted Through Peirce’s Categories

pages 325–332, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198413

 

34. Steven C. Scheer

Unfixing ‘The Fixation of Belief’: Can Peirce Be Deconstructed?

pages 333–340, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198438

 

35. Janet Skupien

The Dialectic of the Inner and the Outer in G. W. F. Hegel’s Phenomenology of Spirit

pages 341–349, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198439

 

36. Iris Smith

Peirce on the Politics of the Epic Theater

pages 351–360, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198423

 

XIII. Semiotic Theory and Methodology

37. Myrdene Anderson

Synthetic Potential Within, Beyond, and Through Semiotics

pages 363–372, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198443

 

38. Thomas C. Daddesio

Critique of Pure Semiotics

pages 373–379, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198415

 

39. Erika Freiberger-Sheikholeslami

Gustav G. Shpet: Hermeneutical Logic and Philosophical Semiotics

pages 381–391, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198414

 

40. Richard L. Lanigan

Precis of Alfred Schutz on Semiotic Phenomenology

pages 393–399, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198412

 

XIV. Semiotic Theory and Methodology

41. Edward McMahon

Rene Girard and the Project of a General Semiotic Theory

pages 401–407, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19849

 

42. Eugene Rochberg-Halton

The Fetishism of Signs

pages 409–418, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198454

 

43. Gary D. Shank

Metaphor as a Semiotic Research Tool

pages 419–424, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198419

 

XV. Cultural Semiotics

44. Donald J. Cunningham

Semiosis and Learning

pages 427–434, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198422

 

45. Eleanor Donnelly

Signs of a Problematic Person

pages 435–450, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198426

 

46. Juliet Flower MacCannell

Towards a Theory of Metaphor and Ideology

pages 451–461, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198416

 

47. Mihai Nadin

The Semiotics of Man-Machine Communication

pages 463–470, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198417

 

48. Stephen M. Verba

Bartes’ The Fashion System: An Exploration at the Recipient Level

pages 471–489, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198418

 

49. Walburga von Raffler Engel

The Transfer of Gestures

pages 491–502, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198452

 

XVI. Medieval Semiotics

50. Luis Perez Botero

Semiotics behind the Summulae Logicales of Peter of Spain

pages 505–510, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198424

 

51. Jonathan Evans

Medieval Studies and Semiotics: Perspectives on Research

pages 511–521, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198459

 

52. Gerhild Scholz Williams

Interpretive Strategies: Ideology and History in Thuring von Ringoltingen’s ‘Melusine’

pages 523–530, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198458

 

53. H. Jay Siskin

The Medieval Translator and the Linguistic Sign

pages 531–540, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198455

 

54. Gerard van den Broek

Botany as Semiosis

pages 541–554, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198442

 

XVII. Neglected Figures in the History of Semiotic Inquiry

55. Hanna Buczynska-Garewicz

Twardowski’s Concept of Sign and Meaning

pages 557–565, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198444

 

56. John P. Doyle

The Conimbricenses on the Relations Involved in Signs

pages 567–576, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198447

 

57. Robert E. Innis

Articulation as Emendation: Phillipp Wegener’s Anti-Formalist Theory of Language

pages 577–587, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198456

 

58. Felicia E. Kruse

Konrad Lorenz: Cognitive Coevolution as Semiosis

pages 589–599, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198448

 

59. Anthony F. Russell

The Semiotic Import of John Henry Newman’s Illative Sense

pages 601–609, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198446

 

60. Robert E. Wood

Heidegger on the Way to Language

pages 611–620, 1984, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198445

 

 

SEMIOTICS 1983

ISBN 0-8191-5352-4

Editors: Jonathan Evans, John Deely

 

1. Jonathan Evans, John Deely

Editors’ Note

pages ix–ix, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198350

 

I. Art and Architecture

2. Irene A. Bierman

Saying “No” to Difference

pages 3–12, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198325

 

3. Marco Frascari

Function and Representation in Architecture

pages 13–27, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198326

 

4. Donald Preziosi, Irene A. Bierman

Rewriting the Urban Text: The Ottomanization of Cretan Cities

pages 29–38, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198324

 

II. Sign Systems in Combination

5. Donald Cunningham

On Representation

pages 41–48, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198321

 

6. Thomas C. Daddesio

Semiotics and the Biosphere

pages 49–54, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198354

 

7. Adam Kendon

Simultaneous Speaking and Signing in a Warlpiri Storyteller: Implications for an Understanding of the Relationship Between Channel and Code

pages 55–65, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198310

 

8. Jay L. Lemke

Strategic Deployment of Speech and Action: A Sociosemiotic Analysis

pages 67–79, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198355

 

III. Peircean Semiotics: Applications and Developments

9. George Benedict

Charles Peirce/Mark Twain: The Meaning of Life Is A “Dream”

pages 83–92, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198348

 

10. Ralph Austin Powell

Poinsot as Foil for Doctrinal Considerations on Inexistent Personality in Existent Substance According to C.S. Peirce

pages 93–104, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19836

 

IV. Neglected Figures in The History of Semiotic Inquiry

11. Walter W. Artus

Ramon Lull: His Anticipation of and Influence on Early Moder Efforts Towards a Universal Language

pages 109–120, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198320

 

12. John P. Doyle

Suarez on Truth and Mind-Dependent Beings: Implication for a Unified Semiotic

pages 121–133, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198322

 

13. Desmond FitzGerald

Hobbes’ Mechanistic Analysis of Speech

pages 135–143, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19833

 

14. Erika Freiberger

Gustav G. Spet

pages 145–154, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198349

 

15. R. J. Henle

Thomas Reid’s Theory of Signs

pages 155–168, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198311

 

16. James Burnell Robinson

‘The Great Art’ of Ramon Lull: Applications and An Appreciation

pages 169–179, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19835

 

17. Anthony F. Russell

The Semiotic Import of Michael Polanyi’s Heuristic Philosophy

pages 181–190, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19839

 

18. Robert E. Wood

Martin Buber’s Philosophy of the Word

pages 191–200, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198318

 

V. Semiotic Approaches to Literature and Criticism: Theory and Practice

19. Graça Abranches

Charlotte Brontë’s Under-Where: or the Subversion of the Discursive Orthopaedics of Sexuality in Jane Eyre and Villette

pages 203–218, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198317

 

20. T. Craig Christy

The Role of Abbreviation in Figurative Processes of Language Change: Nietzsche’s Concept of Metaphor and Metonymy

pages 219–226, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198315

 

21. Fred M. Clark

Misinterpretation and Interpretation in Nelson Rodrigues’ Album de familia

pages 227–236, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19834

 

22. David K. Danow

M.M. Bakhtin: The Word in Verbal Art

pages 237–247, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19832

 

23. Meena Desai

The Representation-Relation in Wycherley: On Communicating Significance in Drama

pages 249–257, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198323

 

24. John N. Duvall

The Efficacy of the Semiotic Square: An Application To Henry James

pages 259–275, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198319

 

25. Terri Brint Joseph

Semiotics as a Critique of Derridean Post-Structuralism

pages 277–288, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19838

 

26. Jay Robert Reese

Author, Work, and Audience: Semiotic Insights into The Work of Edgar Allan Poe

pages 289–299, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198313

 

27. Marie-Laure Ryan

On the Window Structure of Narrative Discourse

pages 301–317, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19837

 

28. J. Fisher Solomon

Before Representation: The Conceptual Logic of Semiosis

pages 319–331, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19831

 

29. Alexander Zholkovsky

Levels, Domains, Invariant Motifs: A Format for The Analysis of Poems

pages 333–345, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198351

 

VI. Language and Communication

30. Briankle G. Chang

The Eclipse of Being: Heidegger and Derrida

pages 349–359, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198352

 

31. Erika Fischer-Lichte

What is “Understanding”?

pages 361–369, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198312

 

32. Terrance King

The Two Rationalities

pages 371–377, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198316

 

VII. What Semiotics Is Not

33. Gary D. Shank

What Semiotics is Not: An Interpretive Synopsis of a Theoretical Discussion

pages 381–386, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198314

 

34. Thaïs Morgan

What Semiotics is Not: Data Versus Interpretants

pages 387–391, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198340

 

VIII. Semiotics and History

35. Nancy Struever

Historical Semiotics: Proverb as Signs in Guicciardini’s Ricordi

pages 395–407, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198344

 

36. Brooke Williams

History as a Semiotic Anomaly

pages 409–419, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198342

 

IX. Semiotics and Religious Scriptures

37. James E. Faulconer

Heidegger, Semiotics, and Genesis

pages 423–434, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198343

 

38. John S. Robertson

Structural Analogies of the Story of Jacob in Genesis 25-30

pages 435–444, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198336

 

X. Issues in the Philosophical Foundations of Semiotics

39. Guy Bouchard

The Pseudo-Metaphysics of the Sign

pages 447–461, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198345

 

40. James Jakób Liszka

The Semiotics of Metaphysics

pages 463–474, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198341

 

XI. Oral Narrative and Ritual

41. Pamela A.R. Blakely

Dances of Death: Women’s Mourning Performances in Hemba Funerals

pages 477–486, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198353

 

42. Collyn J. Gebauer

Mana: A Semiotic Approach

pages 487–499, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198338

 

XII. Symposium on Legal Semiotics

43. Reed Dickerson

Law, Semiotics, and Obscene Telephone Calls

pages 503–519, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198339

 

44. David A. Funk

Applied Semiotics: Measuring the Semantical Content of Legal Imperatives

pages 521–525, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198337

 

45. Paul Robertshaw

Language, Law and Hegemonic Closure

pages 527–543, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198334

 

46. Samuel Schneider

Morris R. Cohen and Pragmaticism in Relation to A Semiotics of Law

pages 545–553, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198332

 

XIII. Linguistics

47. Jean-Claude Choul

The Semiotics of Modification

pages 557–568, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198335

 

48. Joseph DeChicchis

The Index as a Key to Language Learning

pages 569–575, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198346

 

49. Kenneth J. Howell

A Semiotic Perspective on Linguistic Universals and Typology

pages 577–588, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198330

 

XIV. Semiotic Phenomenology: Qualitative Models of Current Empirical Research

50. Eleanor Donnelly

Descriptions as Reflections of Cognitive Representations of Eace-to-Eace Interaction

pages 591–602, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198331

 

XV. Art, Film, Music

51. Philippe Desan

For a Promiscuity of the Signifier

pages 605–612, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198333

 

52. F.W. Galan

The Meaning of Film Style: The Russian Formalists’ Semiotic Approach

pages 613–622, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198329

 

53. Mihai Nadin

Values in Post-Modern Art

pages 623–628, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198347

 

54. Proceedings References

pages 631–693, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198327

 

55. Name Index

pages 697–702, 1983, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198328

 

 

SEMIOTICS 1982

ISBN 0-8191-5107-6

Editors: Jonathan Evans, John Deely

 

1. Jonathan Evans, John Deely

Editors’ Preface

pages ix–xiii, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198211

 

I. Semiotics and The Problem of The Observer

2. Thure von Uexkull

Harley Shands Memorial Lecture: “Semiotics and the Problem of the Observer”

pages 3–12, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198259

 

3. Brooke Williams

“The Historian as Observer”

pages 13–25, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198210

 

II. Semiotics of Language and Behavior

4. Maryann Ayim

“Wet Sponges and Band-Aids: A Gender Analysis of Speech Patterns”

pages 29–43, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19829

 

5. Philip Lawrence Belove

“Human Relationship Systems as a Twin Stochastic Process”

pages 45–56, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198258

 

6. Jean-Claude Choul

“It Figures: Figurativeness as a Feature Movement--English and French Evidence”

pages 57–68, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19825

 

7. Eleanor Dougherty, Susan Morrissey

“Everyday Activities as Signs: A Case Study”

pages 69–80, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198246

 

8. Paul J. Hopper, Linda R. Waugh

“Invariance in Linguistic Theory”

pages 81–90, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19827

 

9. Leo Pap

“The Relationship of Linguistics to Semiotics”

pages 91–99, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19826

 

10. Allen Walker Read

“The Semiotic Aspect of Alfred Korzybski’s General Semantics”

pages 101–107, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19828

 

11. Larry R. Smith

“A First Look at the Eating of Lingusitic Signs and Texts”

pages 109–118, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19821

 

12. Nancy S. Thompson

“The Language of Imagery”

pages 119–127, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19824

 

13. Alexander Zholkovsky

“Poetry of Grammar, Poetic Worlds and Grammatical Motifs”

pages 129–138, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19822

 

III. Semiotics of Literature

14. Patrick Imbert

“Irony and Ambiguity in the Medieval Dragon Code”

pages 141–150, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19823

 

15. Patrick Imbert

“The Structure of Realist Description”

pages 151–160, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198214

 

16. Juliet Flower MacCannell

“Bakhtin’s ‘Synchronic’ and Stendhal’s Chroniques italiennes

pages 161–173, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198240

 

17. Adelaide M. Russo

The Rhetoric of the Interpretant: Eco, Riffaterre, and the Triangle

pages 175–190, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198243

 

18. Cheryl Ann Weissman

“Patterns of Doubleness in Jane Austen’s Persuasion”

pages 191–198, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198241

 

IV. Semiotics of Education and Culture

19. Jessie R. Adler

“Times of the Sign: Mythopoeic Cultures as Semiotic Societies”

pages 201–210, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198244

 

20. Donald J. Cunningham

“The Process of Schooling: An Organic Model”

pages 211–220, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198245

 

21. Ingeborg Hoesterey

The Meistersingers Don’t Sing: Aspects of Intertextuality in German Culture

pages 221–227, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198239

 

22. Daniel M. Ramirez

“The Pachuco: Deviant Style and Ethnic Identity”

pages 229–239, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198242

 

23. Monica Rector

“Nonverbal Communication Project for Brazilian Portuguese”

pages 241–246, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198232

 

24. Eero Tarasti

“Arnold Schoenberg’s Harmonielehre in the Light of Musical Semiotics”

pages 247–254, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198237

 

25. Shea Zellweger

“Classroom Inventions for the Logic Alphabet”

pages 255–260, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198238

 

V. Semiotics of Theater and Performance

26. Edna Aphek, Yishai Tobin

“Fortune–Telling versus Literature as a Semiotic System”

pages 263–271, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198236

 

27. Erika Freiberger

“‘I Want to Be a Person . . .’: The Case of Handke’s Kaspar

pages 273–284, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198233

 

28. Michael J. Giordano

“Aphasia, Surrogate Discourse, and Scève’s Delie

pages 285–294, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198234

 

29. M. E. Kronegger

“From Text to Performance: The Orestia (Aeschylus, Claudel, Milhaud)”

pages 295–306, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198235

 

30. Kristin M. Langellier, Eric E. Peterson

Oedipa and the Pursuit of Meaning; or Truth, Justice, and the American Way”

pages 307–320, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198231

 

31. Maria N. Popova

“Nonverbal Communication in the Theater”

pages 321–332, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198248

 

VI. Empirical Semiotics

32. Paul L. Garvin

“The Design of an Explicit Epistemology”

pages 335–342, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198230

 

33. Shelagh Lindsey

“The Repertoire of Methods”

pages 343–346, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198229

 

34. Gary D. Shank

“Inquiry and the Primacy of Semiosis”

pages 347–353, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198250

 

VII. Semiotics of Architecture

35. Marco Frascari

“Professional Use of Signs in Architecture”

pages 357–369, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198228

 

36. Roger Joseph

“The Semiotic Structure of the Moroccan City within the Colonial Context”

pages 371–378, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198225

 

37. Terri Brint Joseph

“London as Pre-Text for Eliot’s The Waste Land and Pound’s Hugh Selwyn Mauberly

pages 379–388, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198227

 

38. Shelagh Lindsey, Irene Sakellaridou

“The Epistemology of Architectonic Codification”

pages 389–393, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198226

 

39. Dean MacCannell

“Making Space”

pages 395–404, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198249

 

VIII. Semiotics of The Visual

40. Roger Joseph

“Cartography as Sign System”

pages 407–414, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198224

 

41. Mihai Nadin

“The Meaning of the Image”

pages 415–424, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198220

 

42. Laura Oswald-Koenigsknecht

“The Movement of the Subject in the Films of Marguerite Duras

pages 425–431, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198222

 

43. Gloria Pleskin

“The Art of Language: A Linguistic Theory of Signs or a Sign Theory of Language?”

pages 433–440, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198223

 

44. Dana B. Polan

“Cinema and Psychoanalysis: The Imaginary Semiotics of Christian Metz”

pages 441–448, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198251

 

45. Freddie Rokem

“A Semiotic Definition of Scenography”

pages 449–458, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198221

 

IX. Peircean Semiotics

46. Roland Daube-Schackat

“Semiotics and Hermeneutics: Peirce and Schleiermacher”

pages 461–471, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198217

 

47. Jørgen Dines Johansen

“Sign Concept, Meaning, and the Interpretation of Literature”

pages 473–482, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198216

 

48. Stephen H. Levy

“The Significance of Peirce’s Philosophy of Mathematics”

pages 483–492, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198218

 

49. Nicholas J. Moutafakis

“Eco’s Adaptation of Peirce on the ‘Representation-Relation’”

pages 493–502, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198215

 

50. Susan Noakes

“Hermeneutics and Semiotics

pages 503–513, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198219

 

51. Ronald F. White

“Peircean Perspectives on Experimental Psychology and the Unconscious Mind”

pages 515–527, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198213

 

X. Semiotics and Philosophy: Rethinking Tradition

52. Thomas C. Daddesio

“The Cognitive Dimension of Semiosis and Its Relation to Biological and Socio-Cultural Processes”

pages 531–539, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198253

 

53. John Deely

“On the Notion of Phytosemiotics

pages 541–554, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198212

 

54. Terrance King

“The Hermeneutic Institution”

pages 555–566, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19824

 

55. David Lidov

“A Doctrine of Autonomy in Signs”

pages 567–576, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198260

 

56. Douglas B. Rasmussen

“Wittgenstein and the Search for Meanings”

pages 577–590, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198252

 

57. Anthony F. Russell

“The Semiosis Linking the Human World and Physical Reality”

pages 591–600, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198257

 

58. Gary D. Shank

Stalking the Elusive Interpretant

pages 601–606, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198254

 

59. References

pages 609–652, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198256

 

60. Index

pages 653–667, 1982, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198255

 

 

SEMIOTICS 1981

ISBN 0-306-41270-5

Editors: John Deely, Margot D. Lenhart

 

1. John Deely

Preface

pages vii–viii, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198129

 

I. Theoretical and Methodological Issues

2. Paul Bouissac

Figurative versus Objective Semiosis: An Epistemological Crossroads

pages 3–12, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198152

 

3. Jean-Claude Choul

Hypersemiosis: Mixed Metaphors as Semiotic Overloading

pages 13–20, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198134

 

4. John Deely

Cognition from a Semiotic Point of View

pages 21–28, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198136

 

5. Michael J. Giordano

Icon and Symbol: A Reappraisal of the Resemblance Debate

pages 29–37, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19849

 

6. Richard L. Lanigan

Précis of Merleau-Ponty on Metajournalism

pages 39–48, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198117

 

7. Alice Newberry

Worldiness” and the Analytic Truth

pages 49–57, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198128

 

8. Joseph Ransdell

The Rheme/Dicent/Argument Distinction

pages 59–72, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198137

 

9. Kim Smith

The Sign-Status of Specular Reflections

pages 73–81, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198130

 

10. Patrick Sullivan

Semiotic Phenomenology and Peirce

pages 83–93, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198140

 

II. Semiotics of Communication

11. Robert F. Carey

Contexts for Language Learning: Semiotic Perspectives

pages 97–106, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198132

 

12. Kristin M. Langellier

The Semiotic Function of Audience

pages 107–116, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198135

 

III. Approaches To Gesture

13. Charles Goodwin

Exophoric Reference as an Interactive Resource

pages 119–128, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198150

 

14. Marjorie Harness Goodwin

Searching for a Word as an Interactive Activity

pages 129–137, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198139

 

15. Laurence Marshall Carucci

Sly Moves: A Semiotic Analysis of Movement in Marshallese Culture

pages 139–151, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198138

 

16. Adam Kendon

The Study of Gesture: Some Remarks on Its History

pages 153–164, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198148

 

IV. Neglected Figures in the History of Semiotic Inquiry

17. Roberta Kevelson

Francis Lieber and the Semiotics of Law

pages 167–177, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198131

 

18. Anthony F. Russell

The Logic of History as a Semiotic Process of Question and Answer in the Thought of R.G. Collingwood

pages 179–189, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198113

 

V. Semiotics and Linguistics

19. Irmengard Rauch

The Semiotic Paradigm and Language Change

pages 193–200, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198141

 

20. Peter H. Salus

What’s in a Word?

pages 201–207, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198125

 

VI. Literary and Artistic Semiotics

21. David K. Danow

Functions of the Index in Narrative: An Outline

pages 211–221, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198122

 

22. Sonia Ketchian

Symbiosis and Dichotomy in the Names of Anna Axmatova

pages 223–229, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198126

 

23. M. E. Kronegger

Representation and Subjectivity in Modem Literature

pages 231–237, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198147

 

24. Manuel Gameros

Aesthetic Semiosis of the Visual Object

pages 239–247, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198151

 

25. Joshua S. Mostow

Indexicality in Esthetic Signs and the Art of Dante Gabriel Rosetti

pages 249–261, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198133

 

26. Donald Preziosi

Subjects and Objects: Quick Notes on the State of Art History

pages 263–272, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19812

 

27. Ursula Niklas

Kitsch: A Semiotic Approach

pages 273–279, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198146

 

28. Eric E. Peterson

Talent and Technique in Theatre: A Semiotics of Performing

pages 281–291, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198145

 

29. Bernice D. Reid

The Semiotics of Godot Compared with Those of the Russian Icon

pages 293–299, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198142

 

30. Sarah Brey Simmons

The Teller and the Tale: Sources of Credibility in the Short Story

pages 301–306, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198144

 

31. Bronislava Volek

The Guinea Pigs of Ludvík Vaculík: Interrelation of Areas of Reference

pages 307–315, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198127

 

VII. Fourth Annual Symposium on Empirical Semiotics

32. Gary Shank

Why Think About a Cognitive Psychosemiotic Theory?

pages 319–324, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198143

 

33. Marco Frascari

The Tell-the-Tale Detail

pages 325–336, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198115

 

34. Joan Yess Kahn

The Semiotic Crisis in Contemporary Hospitals

pages 337–343, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198124

 

VIII. Psychology, Sociology, and Semiotics

35. Jack K. Horner

Who Apes English?

pages 347–357, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19816

 

36. Terrance King

Culture and Mind in Peircean Semiotics: One Aspect

pages 359–367, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19814

 

37. Regina Jiménez-Ottalengo

Sociology and Semiotics: Two Sciences of the Human

pages 369–376, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198120

 

38. Nancy S. Thompson

Semiotic Theory and Language Learning

pages 377–384, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198114

 

IX. Architectural Semiotics

39. Shelagh Lindsey, Irene Sakellaridou

Architectural Semiotic Analysis: A Demonstration

pages 387–398, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19811

 

40. R. Patton Howell, Richard Dale McBride

“Musement on the Whole”... An Attitude Toward Space

pages 399–414, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198116

 

X. Peirce Special Session

41. Carolyn Eisele

Mathematics as a Semiotic Factor in the Thought of C.S. Peirce

pages 417–422, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198112

 

42. Eugene Rochberg-Halton, Kevin McMurtrey

An Outline of the Foundations of Modern Semiotic: Charles Peirce and Charles Morris

pages 423–436, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19819

 

XI. Semiotics of Culture

43. Edna Aphek, Yishai Tobin

A Comparative Study of Selected Semiotic Elements of Different Branches of Fortune Telling

pages 439–447, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198117

 

44. Deborah Bershad

Icon as Index: A Theory of Middle Byzantine Imagery

pages 449–457, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198110

 

45. James Jakób Liszka

A Critique of Lévi-Strauss’ Theory of Myth and the Elements of a Semiotic Alternative

pages 459–472, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198118

 

46. Mihai Nadin

The Civilization of Illiteracy

pages 473–481, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198111

 

47. Massimo Pesaresi

Myth and Symbol in Vico and the ‘Romantik’: Some Remarks

pages 483–493, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19818

 

48. Ma. Luisa Rodriguez Sala-Gómezgil

Social Symbols and Cultural Identity

pages 495–502, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198113

 

XII. Foundations of Old Testament Structure and Meaning

49. Dorothy J. Gaston

Matrilineal Background of Genealogies in Genesis

pages 505–519, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19815

 

50. David Jobling

Judges 11:12-28: Constructive and Deconstructive Analysis

pages 521–528, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198123

 

51. Terry J. Prewitt

Story Structure and Social Structure in Genesis: Circles and Cycles

pages 529–543, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198121

 

52. Author Index

pages 545–555, 1981, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198119

 

 

SEMIOTICS 1980

ISBN 0-306-40827-9

 

1. Chris Abel

Architecture as Identity, I: The Essence of Architecture

pages 1–11, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198059

 

2. Maryann Ayim

Theory and Practice at the Crossroads: A Peircean Perspective on Political Signs

pages 13–26, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19806

 

3. William L. Benzon

System and Observer in Semiotic Modeling: An Essay on Semiotic Realism

pages 27–36, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19801

 

4. Juan Pablo Bonta

Architectural Criticism as a Means to Identify Socially Shared Values: The Case of the East Building of the National Gallery

pages 37–43, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198052

 

5. Geoffrey Broadbent

Buildings as Symbols of Political Ideology

pages 45–54, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19805

 

6. Jarrett Brock

Peirce’s Anticipation of Game Theoretic Logic and Semantics

pages 55–64, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19804

 

7. Richard Bunt

Mind, Object, Object, Artifact II

pages 65–74, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19803

 

8. Robert Cantrick

The Reference Relation in Music

pages 75–87, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19802

 

9. Jean-Claude Choul

SI MUOVE, MA NON TROPO: An Inquiry into the Non-metaphorical Status of Idioms and Phrases

pages 89–98, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198018

 

10. Helen Peeler Clements

Symbolic Use of Weaving Designs: A Case Study

pages 99–108, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198011

 

11. John Deely

Antecedents to Peirce’s Notion of Iconic Signs

pages 109–120, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198014

 

12. Paul B. Dominick

On Discovering the Semiotic Organization of the Lexicon: State of Health as a Multifaceted Domain

pages 121–130, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198019

 

13. Vittorio Felaco

Notes on Text and Performance in the Theatre of Dario Fo

pages 131–141, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198016

 

14. J. Norris Frederick

The Structure of Metaphor

pages 143–153, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198017

 

15. Erika Freiberger-Sheikholeslami

Forgotten Pioneers of Soviet Semiotics

pages 155–163, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198010

 

16. Jeffrey Mark Golliher

On Discovering the Semiotic Organization of Experience: The Public Meanings and Private Meanings of Objects

pages 165–169, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198013

 

17. Irene Hashimoto

One Artist’s Neurosis on Signing

pages 171–184, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198015

 

18. Robert S. Hatten

Explaining Style Growth and Change: A Richer Semiotic Mode

pages 185–194, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198056

 

19. Dan Hays

The Rock and Roll Concert: A Semiotic Analysis

pages 195–204, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198054

 

20. Michael Herzfeld

Disemia

pages 205–215, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198027

 

21. Nancy P. Hickerson

Naturalness Vs. Arbitrariness in the Domain of Color

pages 217–226, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198021

 

22. Joan Yess Kahn

Modes of Medical Instruction: A Semiotic Comparison of Textbooks of Medicine and Popular Home Medical Books

pages 227–230, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198024

 

23. Kenneth Laine Ketner

Peirce’s Existential Graphs as the Basis for An Introduction to Logic: Semiosis in the Logic Classroom

pages 231–239, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198025

 

24. Roberta Kevelson

Peirce as Catalyst in Modern Legal Science: Consequences

pages 241–254, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198023

 

25. Alexandre Kimenyi

A Semiotic Account of Polysemy and Homonymy

pages 255–266, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19809

 

26. Andrej Kodjak

The Semiosis of the Sequence of Signs in a Narrative

pages 267–274, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198021

 

27. Marlies Kronegger

The Impact of Speech-Act Theory and Phenomenology on Proust and Claude Simon

pages 275–279, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem19808

 

28. Paul Y. Lin

Semiotic Perspectives on Chinese: A Picturesque Language

pages 281–295, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198035

 

29. James Jakób Liszka

Peirce and Jakobson: Towards a Structuralist Reconstruction of Peirce

pages 297–306, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198020

 

30. Tomàs Llorens

Architecture as Representation of Nature

pages 307–317, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198033

 

31. Richard Lo

The Measurement of Comentropy Transfer Rates

pages 319–330, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198051

 

32. Joseph A. Magno

Towards a Transcultural Semiotic

pages 331–338, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198034

 

33. Madeleine Mathiot

The Self-Disclosure Technique for Ethnographic Elicitation

pages 339–345, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198022

 

34. Vladimir Miličič

Conventions of Poetry as Iconic Signs

pages 347–353, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198026

 

35. Sarah O’Dowd

Comparative Adjestives in Terms of Peirce’s Phenomenological Categories

pages 355–364, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198032

 

36. Joseph Oliva

Interpretant and Interpretation

pages 365–371, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198012

 

37. Leo Pap

Tipping Behavior as a Semiotic Process

pages 373–382, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198050

 

38. Charls Pearson

The Mark VI: A New Eidometer Design Concept

pages 383–394, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198031

 

39. Charls Pearson

The Role of Scientific Paradigms in Empirical semiotics

pages 395–405, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198043

 

40. Fernando Poyatos

Interactive Nonverbal Categories: A Reappraisal and Elaboration

pages 407–416, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198057

 

41. Donald Preziosi

Reckoning with the World

pages 417–426, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198053

 

42. Joseph Ransdell

On the Paradigm of Experience Appropriate for Semiotics

pages 427–437, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198047

 

43. Cynthia C. Rostankowski

Semiotic and Creativity

pages 439–443, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198036

 

44. Barry Russell

The Appearance of Appearance: Architecture, Communication and Value Systems

pages 445–453, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198037

 

45. Peter H. Salus

What is Evidence Evidence of?

pages 455–465, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198028

 

46. Leon Satterfield

The Ironic Sign

pages 467–474, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198039

 

47. Frances Williams Scott

Art and Objectivity

pages 475–484, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198046

 

48. Sarah Brey Simmons

More Than Words Can Say

pages 485–491, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198055

 

49. Gary D. Shank

A Reconstruction Paradigm for the Experimental Analysis of Semiotic Factors in Cognitive Processing

pages 493–502, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198049

 

50. Eero Tarasti

Peirce and Greimas from the Viewpoint of Musical Semiotics: An Outline for Comparative Semiotics

pages 503–511, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198038

 

51. Bruce E.R. Thompson

The Application of the Peircean Semiotic to Logic

pages 513–522, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198040

 

52. W.E. Underwood

Symbolic Configurations and Two-Dimensional Mathematical Notation

pages 523–532, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198030

 

53. Walburga von Raffler Engel, Steven G. McKnight

The Perception of Nonverbal Behavior in Function of Visible Access to One or Both Interactants

pages 533–542, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198048

 

54. William Widdowson

Charles Morris and Christian Norberg-Schulz: The Social Basis of Meaning in Architecture

pages 543–547, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198058

 

55. Brooke Williams

Toward a Semiotic Beyond Feminism

pages 549–559, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198029

 

56. Patrick S. Williams, Michael D. Smith, Douglas C. Chatfield

The Structure of Categories and the Consequences for Metaphor

pages 561–570, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198042

 

57. Lorraine Wynne

The Poetic Function of the Stage Audience and Embedded Performance in Drama

pages 571–576, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198044

 

58. Shea Zellweger

Designing Signs that Build the Required Semantics into the Needed Syntax

pages 577–586, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198041

 

59. Pranas Zunde

A Semiotic Approach to Information Value

pages 587–594, 1980, https://doi.org/10.5840/cpsem198045